kindred_n 182._o 12._o by_o which_o expression_n the_o historian_n seem_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n 3._o to_o have_v principal_o point_v at_o this_o famous_a conversion_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n search_v into_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n he_o profess_v he_o can_v can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o to_o who_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n can_v be_v apply_v except_o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o ancient_a martyrologe_n usual_o read_v in_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o silent_a concern_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o britain_n concern_v which_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n he_o treat_v very_o negligent_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o motive_n probable_o induce_v king_n lucius_n at_o this_o time_n public_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v consequent_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o say_v king_n conversion_n accompany_v with_o that_o not_o only_o of_o his_o family_n but_o general_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1._o a_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n ancient_o write_v by_o elvanus_n avallonius_fw-la lose_v 2._o the_o relation_n of_o bale_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v it_o 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n king_n lucius_n be_v unsatisfy_a in_o his_o old_a religion_n demand_v instruction_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o why_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o balâ—_n 1._o if_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o elvanus_n call_v avallonius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o â—ale_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n commodus_n his_o son_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o british_a church_n if_o this_o history_n i_o say_v be_v still_o extant_a we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o particular_n touch_v this_o most_o happy_a conversion_n of_o our_o country_n whereas_o now_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o glean_v out_o of_o less_o ancient_a writer_n such_o parcell_n as_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o follow_a narration_n notwithstanding_o since_o we_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n their_o own_o invention_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o scatter_a record_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n extract_v out_o of_o primitive_a history_n now_o swallow_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o time_n 2._o now_o in_o our_o narration_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v our_o sincerity_n we_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o modern_a writer_n as_o have_v search_v into_o antiquity_n 19_o though_o otherwise_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n among_o which_o thus_o writ_n bale_n king_n lucius_n say_v he_o be_v it_o seem_v scandalise_v at_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o be_v for_o though_o christian_a religion_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v propagate_v through_o britain_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o deprive_v of_o its_o due_a splendour_n because_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v administer_v by_o simple_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a person_n and_o however_o it_o want_v the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o rome_n to_o support_v it_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n several_a illustrious_a roman_n have_v embrace_v it_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o more_o worthy_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n magdebâ—rg_n though_o with_o some_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v 3._o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n poverty_n and_o want_n of_o worldly_a splendour_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o remove_v king_n lucius_n now_o serious_o compare_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o what_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o druid_n the_o simplicity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o unclean_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n of_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o consider_v the_o inestimable_a promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o propose_v but_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o his_o own_o priest_n never_o pretend_v any_o claim_n at_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v unsatisfied_a and_o weary_a of_o his_o former_a error_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o those_o verity_n with_o a_o few_o beam_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o be_v enlighten_v 4._o now_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n or_o not_o know_v to_o the_o king_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n though_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o persuade_v &_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v the_o forementioned_a elvanus_n of_o avallonia_n and_o medwinus_n of_o the_o province_n inhabit_v by_o the_o belgae_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o king_n lucius_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n and_o to_o implore_v a_o great_a authority_n for_o settle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o christianity_n from_o abroad_o 5._o for_o which_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o gaul_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o famous_a many_o holy_a bishop_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o which_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o short_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n yet_o to_o none_o of_o these_o have_v king_n lucius_n recourse_n either_o for_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n but_o order_v his_o messenger_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o nation_n he_o direct_v they_o beyond_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n 6._o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n consult_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o what_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n that_o to_o this_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v because_o in_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v safe_o conserve_v tertullian_n likewise_o a_o eminent_a priest_n then_o alive_a will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o same_o advice_n 36._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o that_o will_v better_a employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o italy_n be_v near_a thou_o thou_o may_v repair_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o derive_v a_o church_n it_o be_v happy_a in_o its_o constitution_n to_o which_o the_o chief_n apostles_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n shed_v forth_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n last_o the_o security_n of_o make_v that_o church_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n will_v have_v be_v excellent_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a saint_n irenaeus_n sup_n say_v by_o make_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o chief_a most_o ancient_a and_o through_o all_o the_o world_n most_o renown_v church_n of_o rome_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v to_o our_o time_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o a_o unlawful_a self-love_n vainglory_n blindness_n or_o or_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n do_v make_v separate_v congregationâ—_n profess_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o consequence_n ibid._n the_o same_o holy_a father_n adjoin_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o twelve_o and_o last_o whereof_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v this_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o king_n lucius_n address_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n in_o christian_a verity_n and_o to_o obtain_v ordinance_n and_o law_n necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o well_o order_v church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n cha._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o messenger_n 4.5_o pope_n
ruin_n those_o who_o escape_v the_o slaughter_n he_o give_v for_o captive_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o affectionate_o join_v with_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o remove_v those_o barbarous_a stranger_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o disperse_v they_o into_o several_a province_n as_o amiens_n beauvais_n troyes_n and_o langre_n 7._o after_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v incredible_a with_o what_o universal_a joy_n constantius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o nine_o year_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n the_o slavery_n of_o their_o son_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n and_o at_o last_o by_o this_o victory_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n now_o most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o under_o constantius_n not_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o ally_v to_o they_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o helena_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n 8._o which_o young_a prince_n constantin_n at_o this_o time_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o egypt_n where_o he_o give_v egregious_a proof_n of_o his_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o thus_o write_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o he_o 42._o there_o be_v with_o diocletian_a in_o egypt_n constantin_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a man_n show_v illustrious_a mark_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n also_o favour_v the_o christian_n who_o progress_n in_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n diocletian_n with_o envy_n observe_v and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o his_o pagan_a error_n he_o have_v a_o design_n by_o subtlety_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o almighty_a god_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n save_v he_o from_o the_o other_o cruelty_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n the_o tyrant_n no_o doubt_n know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o his_o infancy_n nourish_v with_o christian_a milk_n and_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o he_o look_v on_o his_o cruelty_n against_o poor_a christian_n with_o unwilling_a eye_n therefore_o he_o detain_v he_o under_o strict_a guard_n intend_v probable_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n at_o this_o time_n take_v to_o wife_n minervina_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v his_o elder_a son_n crispus_n who_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n marry_v his_o second_o wife_n fausta_n zosimus_n according_a to_o his_o costum_fw-la slanderous_o call_v minervina_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strumpet_n or_o concubine_n whereas_o both_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n pronounce_v at_o his_o second_o marriage_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o chastity_n 5._o in_o that_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o continence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o his_o unstained_a breast_n any_o wander_a lust_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o those_o pleasure_n which_o custom_n allow_v to_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o new_a miracle_n a_o young_a man_n uxorious_a which_o encomium_fw-la can_v not_o without_o extreme_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n if_o either_o helena_n have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n or_o minervina_n his_o own_o xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n by_o constantius_n his_o clemency_n contrary_a to_o the_o the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n and_o hector_n boethius_n 3._o s._n nicholas_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 4._o no_o scot_n yet_o in_o britain_n 1._o what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o oppress_a christian_n in_o britain_n find_v in_o their_o condition_n after_o this_o victory_n of_o constantius_n over_o the_o tyrant_n allectus_n 295._o be_v further_a declare_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n xcid._n who_o say_v that_o nine_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v they_o begin_v to_o repair_v church_n demolish_v and_o to_o build_v new_a one_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o public_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o solemn_a festivity_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o person_n join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n constantius_n only_o have_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v utter_o averse_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o whereas_o they_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o province_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n shed_v with_o utmost_a cruelty_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v author_n of_o most_o perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n allow_v they_o a_o free_a power_n of_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o any_o molestation_n 2._o 6._o which_o testimony_n so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a do_v manifest_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n the_o scottish_a historian_n and_o hector_n boethius_n who_o unjust_o impute_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n to_o constantius_n 299._o for_o thus_o hector_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o fame_n of_o constantius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a prince_n be_v much_o taint_v with_o posterity_n because_o he_o imitate_v diocletian_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o occasion_n great_a number_n of_o pious_a british_a christian_n fly_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n come_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n the_o king_n crathlintus_n receive_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n permit_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o pagan_n and_o exterminate_v the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v continue_v there_o he_o build_v for_o the_o reâ—uged_v christian_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 3._o the_o scottish_a writer_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o do_v place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o famous_a british_a bishop_n call_v s._n nicholas_n and_o for_o his_o piety_n style_v culdeus_fw-la or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o who_o dempster_n thus_o write_v s._n nicholas_n culdeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n during_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximianus_n in_o britain_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n of_o stone_n and_o together_o with_o a_o venerable_a cross_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n afterward_o be_v dig_v up_o they_o be_v find_v with_o this_o inscription_n of_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n to_o who_o honour_n in_o succeed_a time_n king_n alexander_n the_o three_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n build_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n at_o pebble_n which_o whilst_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_v among_o we_o become_v illustrious_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v frequent_v with_o great_a concourse_n of_o devout_a christian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v know_v by_o the_o inscription_n and_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n exalt_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o 4._o these_o three_o writer_n do_v confident_o mention_v the_o scot_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o northern_a province_n where_o as_o not_o any_o ancient_a author_n do_v as_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o name_n 10._o indeed_o eumenius_n the_o forecited_a panegyrist_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o two_o people_n their_o enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o irish_a and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n who_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v usual_o paint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a who_o also_o be_v term_v scot_n though_o probable_o at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o come_v over_o to_o assist_v the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n yet_o that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o country_n or_o however_o that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v give_v thus_o early_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n can_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n be_v
after_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n of_o war_n and_o change_n in_o which_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v wear_v the_o royal_a purple_n be_v slay_v now_o though_o in_o these_o two_o ancient_a author_n the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o extant_a it_o may_v be_v probable_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o constantin_n who_o fifty_o year_n before_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o attempt_n be_v slay_v in_o gaul_n for_o that_o constantin_n beside_o his_o son_n constans_n also_o slay_v have_v other_o child_n appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o sozomen_n 11._o who_o call_v the_o say_a constans_n surname_v also_o julianus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constantin_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o britain_n seem_v to_o appear_v because_o as_o several_a writer_n affirm_v in_o the_o competition_n for_o the_o crown_n when_o vortigern_n be_v choose_v ambrose_n be_v a_o pretender_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v both_o his_o right_a and_o the_o country_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o lesser_a britain_n fron_n whence_o notwithstanding_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o generous_a king_n vortimer_n he_o return_v and_o assist_v he_o courageous_o against_o the_o saxon_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v and_o it_o seem_v after_o his_o death_n retire_v again_o to_o his_o former_a refuge_n 6._o the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v more_o formidable_a to_o vortigern_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v apprehend_v from_o the_o saxon_n who_o therefore_o fortify_v himself_o more_o careful_o in_o his_o new_a castle_n i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o large_a description_n of_o that_o prodigious_a omen_n of_o two_o dragon_n 463._o one_o red_a and_o the_o other_o white_a which_o issue_v out_o of_o a_o lake_n whilst_o vortigern_n sit_v on_o the_o bank_n begin_v a_o terrible_a combat_n in_o which_o at_o last_o the_o white_a be_v conqueror_n by_o which_o two_o dragon_n according_a to_o merlin_n interpretation_n be_v mean_v the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o fight_n be_v the_o flight_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o britain_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v invention_n of_o the_o old_a bard_n easy_o compose_v after_o the_o event_n and_o foolish_o collect_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n to_o signalise_v the_o expire_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n 7._o hengist_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o come_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n with_o considerable_a force_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o britain_n endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n with_o he_o before_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o army_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v his_o intention_n so_o that_o a_o main_a battle_n be_v fight_v by_o the_o two_o nation_n in_o kent_n near_o the_o ancient_a famous_a port_n of_o roch_n borrow_v 2._o which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n a_o while_n after_o that_o auxiliary_a force_n be_v come_v king_n hengist_n and_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la gather_v a_o invincible_a army_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n 466_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o britain_n unite_n all_o their_o force_n oppose_v they_o with_o a_o army_n gallant_o range_v into_o twelve_o body_n the_o fight_n continue_v long_o and_o with_o little_a advantage_n but_o at_o last_o hengist_n have_v slay_v the_o twelve_o leader_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o ensign_n force_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v he_o himself_o likewise_o lose_v great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o principal_a officer_n and_o particular_o a_o certain_a great_a prince_n of_o his_o nation_n call_v wip_v in_o who_o memory_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v call_v wippeds-stede_n so_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v much_o bewail_v by_o the_o saxon_n themselves_z and_o therefore_o after_o that_o time_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o britain_n border_n nor_o the_o britain_n into_o kent_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1._o king_n vortigern_n consume_v by_o fire_n 2.3_o a._n ambrose_n king_n his_o character_n 5.6.7_o death_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v free_a from_o a_o extern_a war_n against_o the_o saxon_n 466._o which_o give_v aurelius_n ambrose_n a_o opportunity_n to_o convert_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o britain_n the_o unhappy_a king_n vortigern_n therefore_o he_o march_v to_o the_o castle_n genorium_n which_o he_o besiege_v but_o find_v he_o so_o strong_o fortify_v there_o that_o by_o no_o force_n or_o cunning_n he_o can_v expugn_v it_o at_o last_n by_o fire_n whether_o cast_v by_o ambrose_n or_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v uncertain_a both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o castle_n be_v consume_v 2._o so_o as_o say_v huntingdon_n his_o body_n never_o appear_v 2._o vortigern_n be_v thus_o remove_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o ambrose_n not_o after_o a_o tumultuary_a manner_n or_o by_o the_o factious_a suffrage_n of_o the_o army_n but_o by_o a_o unanimous_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o purpose_n say_v s._n h._n spelman_n 465._o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n be_v call_v in_o cambria_n about_o the_o mountain_n of_o erir_fw-fr in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n but_o other_o historian_n as_o stow_n speed_z etc._n etc._n more_o probable_o place_v this_o election_n the_o year_n follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o vortigern_n 3._o how_o happy_a a_o exchange_n the_o britain_n make_v of_o their_o king_n will_v appear_v from_o this_o character_n give_v to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 465._o far_o unlike_o that_o which_o all_o writer_n ascribe_v to_o vortigern_n ambrose_n say_v he_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n employ_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n in_o repair_v church_n which_o have_v be_v ruine_v 472._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n magnificent_a in_o his_o gift_n sedulous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n modest_a averse_a from_o flattery_n a_o valiant_a soldier_n on_o foot_n yet_o more_o valiant_a on_o horseback_a and_o very_o skilful_a in_o conduct_v a_o army_n for_o which_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o far_o distant_a region_n 4._o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlikely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o ambrose_n mention_v by_o eugypius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n severin_n severini_n who_o write_v thus_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o erulâ—_n have_v subdue_v italy_n write_v kind_a and_o familiar_a letter_n to_o s._n severin_n desire_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v this_o he_o do_v in_o consideration_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v there_o the_o holy_a man_n encourage_v with_o so_o kind_a a_o offer_n request_v he_o to_o free_v from_o banishment_n a_o certain_a person_n call_v ambrose_n who_o have_v be_v thereto_o condemn_v by_o the_o say_v king_n which_o passage_n be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n he_o thus_o add_v as_o concern_v this_o ambrose_n 476._o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o afterward_o go_v into_o britain_n with_o great_a courage_n attempt_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n effect_v the_o free_n of_o that_o island_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n thus_o write_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n though_o he_o erroneous_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o odoacer_n reign_v in_o italy_n too_o late_o 5._o several_a year_n pass_v after_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o not_o considerable_a war_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n the_o occurrent_n of_o which_o time_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o britain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n a_o modest_a prince_n and_o who_o alone_o of_o the_o roman_a race_n have_v remain_v after_o the_o slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v wear_v the_o regal_a purple_n be_v slay_v provoke_v at_o last_o that_o victorious_a nation_n to_o combat_v give_v they_o a_o overthrow_n and_o from_o that_o time_n now_o the_o britain_n and_o now_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o better_a in_o small_a encounter_n till_o at_o last_o new_a force_n of_o stranger_n arrive_v the_o saxon_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 47â—_n 6._o during_o this_o less_o disturb_a time_n it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n many_o year_n before_o return_v out_o of_o ireland_n die_v
contain_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n the_o three_o flavia_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v call_v mercia_n the_o four_o maximia_n contain_v yorkshire_n and_o the_o last_o valentia_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o northern_a province_n beyond_o the_o brigantes_n 2._o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n be_v not_o assign_v 18._o nor_o this_o division_n make_v till_o several_a age_n afterward_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n as_o for_o the_o present_a age_n of_o traian_n britain_n be_v then_o divide_v only_o into_o two_o province_n call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o or_o as_o ptolemy_n name_v they_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o and_o dio_n the_o upper_a and_o low_a britain_n the_o former_a of_o these_o contain_v the_o southern_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thamisis_n first_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o the_o western_a province_n of_o cornwall_n wales_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o tumult_n in_o britain_n neglect_v by_o trajan_n 2_o 3._o of_o king_n coellus_n reign_v there_o his_o character_n 4._o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n quiet_v britain_n as_o his_o coin_n testify_v 5._o this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o officer_n 1._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o traian_n reign_n 5._o among_o other_o nation_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_a empire_n britain_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o by_o spartianus_n but_o the_o emperor_n find_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o african_n and_o sarmatian_n neglect_v the_o britain_n 2._o now_o what_o particular_a province_n in_o britain_n those_o be_v which_o at_o this_o time_n attempt_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v coellus_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o be_v by_o our_o historiographer_n call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o island_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n yield_v both_o honour_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n as_o in_o caesar_n time_n we_o read_v the_o several_a british_a prince_n then_o reign_v in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n do_v to_o cassibelin_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la king_n of_o the_o english_a have_v a_o supereminence_n over_o the_o rest_n 3._o now_o as_o touch_v king_n coellus_n 120._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o history_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o so_o benign_a and_o peaceable_a a_o nature_n and_o withal_o so_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v his_o breed_n at_o rome_n itself_o 2._o where_o as_o polidor_n virgil_n say_v he_o spend_v his_o young_a year_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n and_o civil_a literature_n and_o during_o his_o reign_n he_o show_v all_o respectful_a submission_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o all_o design_n and_o attempt_n against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o join_v in_o the_o say_a rebellion_n 4._o now_o though_o traian_n by_o great_a concernment_n be_v hinder_v from_o reduce_v the_o tumultuous_a britain_n to_o obedience_n 120._o yet_o his_o successor_n adrian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n neglect_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a ancient_a coin_n make_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n wherein_o be_v imprint_v the_o british_a army_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o three_o roman_a soldier_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n adrian's_n face_n denote_v likewise_o his_o three_o consulship_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n such_o coin_n be_v frame_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o soldier_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o conciliate_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o soldier_n import_v the_o three_o legion_n then_o guard_v this_o island_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v the_o second_o call_v augusta_n the_o fourteen_o call_v victrix_n and_o the_o twenty_o legion_n call_v also_o victrix_n and_o britannica_fw-la 5._o notwithstanding_o these_o coin_n be_v no_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n come_v then_o into_o britain_n or_o of_o any_o battle_n or_o victory_n gain_v then_o upon_o the_o britain_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n of_o adrian's_n assumption_n to_o the_o empire_n partly_o to_o oblige_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o admonish_v the_o britain_n that_o the_o new_a emperor_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o disorder_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v he_o will_v as_o he_o effectual_o do_v three_o year_n after_o come_v himself_o to_o chastise_v they_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o julius_n severus_n governor_n of_o britain_n 2._o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o progress_n through_o the_o empire_n 3.4_o a_o wall_n make_v by_o he_o in_o britain_n to_o exclude_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n 5._o hadrian_n return_v out_o of_o britain_n 1._o ivlius_fw-la severus_n be_v the_o praetor_n who_o at_o this_o time_n administer_v the_o province_n and_o govern_v the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n who_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o story_n stand_v only_o upon_o his_o defence_n and_o make_v no_o expedition_n against_o the_o rebellious_a britain_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n 82._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a exploit_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o king_n coellus_n who_o dominion_n lay_v southward_a have_v no_o engagement_n in_o those_o commotion_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o emperor_n begin_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o compose_v sedition_n to_o rectify_v disorder_n and_o restore_v discipline_n through_o all_o his_o army_n he_o begin_v with_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o view_n of_o france_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v pass_v over_o into_o britain_n a_o general_a view_n of_o who_o action_n in_o these_o country_n be_v afford_v we_o by_o dio._n 69._o 3._o we_o will_v here_o only_o mention_v one_o memorable_a exploit_n in_o britain_n which_o be_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o peaceable_a subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o yoke_n now_o whereas_o julius_n agricola_n have_v former_o drive_v the_o rude_a britain_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v build_v fort_n in_o the_o narrow_a isthmus_n between_o edinborough_n frith_n and_o that_o of_o dunbritton_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o make_v inroad_n into_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n it_o seem_v the_o britain_n have_v break_v through_o that_o enclosure_n and_o subdue_v much_o of_o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o hadrian_n 4._o hereupon_o hadrian_n not_o esteem_v it_o worth_a his_o care_n or_o endanger_v his_o army_n to_o repel_v they_o within_o their_o former_a bound_n content_v himself_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n or_o rampire_n more_o southern_a than_o the_o former_a which_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o mile_n between_o solway_n frith_n on_o the_o west_n and_o tinmouth_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o wall_n make_v of_o turf_n and_o strengthen_v with_o timber_n be_v afterward_o repair_v by_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o again_o change_v into_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o theodâ—sius_n father_n of_o the_o famous_a emperor_n of_o that_o name_n this_o be_v in_o succeed_a time_n call_v the_o the_o pict_n wall_n by_o reason_n that_o those_o northern_a britain_n beyond_a it_o become_v as_o a_o distinct_a nation_n take_v their_o name_n from_o their_o continue_v the_o old_a barbarous_a custom_n of_o paint_v themselves_o which_o the_o civil_a inhabitant_n have_v relinquish_v 5._o hadrian_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o compose_v a_o sedition_n raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n 124._o therefore_o he_o pass_v back_o into_o gaul_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o spain_n where_o he_o winter_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o next_o year_n he_o sail_v into_o egypt_n where_o have_v quiet_v the_o country_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o persecution_n raise_v by_o hadrian_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o profane_v the_o holy_a place_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o they_o remain_v desolate_a till_o s._n helena_n time_n 5._o modern_a sectary_n imitate_v the_o rage_n of_o heathen_n against_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 1._o this_o laborious_a circuit_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n 126._o though_o it_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o region_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v that_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a empire_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a suffering_n to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o palestina_n where_o
flee_v to_o fincomark_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o up_o at_o the_o request_n of_o traërnus_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n fight_v and_o vanquish_a traërnus_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westmoreland_n which_o say_v they_o since_o carausius_n his_o time_n belong_v to_o scotland_n all_o which_o story_n seem_v a_o invention_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n and_o its_o pretend_a king_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a author_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n constantin_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o gaul_n afterward_o call_v france_n where_o he_o be_v much_o distract_v and_o disquiet_v and_o more_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n among_o christian_n than_o any_o commotion_n of_o confine_v barbarous_a nation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o command_v a_o general_n assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o compose_v the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o which_o synod_n since_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v by_o name_n call_v it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v make_v some_o stay_n to_o declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o its_o occasion_n 3._o &c_n &c_n the_o donatist_n after_o several_a condemnation_n still_o appeal_v 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o oppose_a christian_a religion_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v from_o his_o malice_n which_o be_v heighten_v by_o envy_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o execute_v another_o way_n with_o more_o success_n by_o suggest_v matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n themselves_o the_o first_o public_a infamous_a scene_n of_o which_o scandal_n be_v carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 2._o caecilianus_n archdeacon_n to_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v reprehend_v a_o spanish_a woman_n call_v lucilla_n then_o live_v in_o that_o city_n because_o before_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n she_o have_v with_o veneration_n kiss_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n esteem_v by_o she_o a_o martyr_n yet_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n lucilla_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n upon_o this_o reprehension_n conceive_v a_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o cacilianus_fw-la earnest_o expect_v all_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n 3._o this_o be_v afford_v she_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o six_o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n caecilianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o he_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o certain_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n which_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o certain_a elder_n of_o that_o city_n they_o to_o avoy'â—_n the_o necessity_n of_o restore_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o have_v ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o bishopric_n and_o be_v reject_v the_o resentment_n of_o which_o repulse_n incite_v they_o to_o question_v the_o election_n of_o caecilianus_n lucilla_n earnest_o join_v herself_o to_o this_o faction_n of_o unjust_a discontent_a person_n who_o public_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v raise_v in_o africa_n a_o most_o horrible_a and_o irreconcilable_a schism_n the_o flame_n whereof_o can_v not_o for_o many_o age_n be_v extinguish_v 4._o these_o factious_a person_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n invite_v to_o carthage_n a_o number_n of_o african_a bishop_n who_o former_o in_o a_o public_a council_n at_o cirtha_n have_v be_v convict_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v up_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v secundus_n bishop_n of_o tâ—gisis_n and_o primate_n of_o numidia_n these_o bishop_n seaventeen_fw-mi in_o number_n keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o carthage_n separate_v from_o caecilianus_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o they_o presume_v sacrilegious_o to_o ordain_v another_o counterfeit_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v maiorinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v lector_fw-la to_o caecilianus_n when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o be_v now_o a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n 5._o moreover_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o manifest_a traditor_n themselves_o allege_v that_o caecilianus_n his_o ordination_n be_v illegal_a because_o he_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n and_o other_o who_o they_o false_o accuse_v of_o their_o own_o crime_n they_o likewise_o wrongful_o charge_v caecilianus_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v necessary_a provision_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o certain_a martyr_n in_o prison_n during_o the_o last_o persecution_n all_o which_o calumny_n they_o by_o letter_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o africa_n caecilianus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n by_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o who_o he_o confident_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n this_o relation_n be_v give_v by_o s._n optatus_n and_o saint_n augustin_n 6._o now_o though_o this_o schism_n be_v chief_o forge_v by_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n paâ—â—_n together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a elder_n and_o lucilla_n and_o increase_v by_o secundus_fw-la and_o other_o traditor_n bishop_n yet_o it_o first_o take_v its_o name_n &_o title_n from_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o a_o place_n call_v casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o black_a cottage_n in_o numidia_n who_o first_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o lucilla_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilianus_n whilst_o he_o be_v deacon_n viâ—_n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v their_o appellation_n from_o one_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n melchiade_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v themselves_o donatist_n from_o another_o donatus_n who_o succeed_v majorinus_n in_o the_o schism_n and_o who_o they_o esteem_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n 7._o this_o unhappy_a schism_n receive_v such_o strength_n in_o a_o short_a space_n that_o within_o three_o year_n join_v themselves_o with_o traditor_n bishop_n and_o draw_v into_o their_o sacrilegious_a communion_n all_o the_o numidian_n vincâ—â—â—â—_n they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n bishop_n which_o continue_v together_o seaventy_n five_o day_n and_o repeat_v all_o their_o former_a constitution_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o tradition_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a 8._o when_o constantin_n have_v overcome_v maxentius_n 68_o the_o donatist_n obtain_v of_o anulinus_n governor_n of_o africa_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n full_a of_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o caecilianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o in_o gaul_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o schismatical_a bishop_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v optatus_n with_o great_a indignation_n answer_v they_o you_o require_v a_o secular_a judgement_n from_o i_o who_o myself_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n yet_o with_o extreme_a importunity_n they_o at_o last_o wrest_v from_o he_o for_o their_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o austun_n &_o marius_n of_o arles_n 9_o but_o present_o after_o this_o constantin_n consider_v of_o what_o weight_n and_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n together_o with_o caecilianus_n and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o attend_v these_o three_o judge_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v and_o conclude_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o holy_a pope_n melchiade_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 5._o to_o who_o likewise_o the_o pious_a emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v these_o contend_a bishop_n before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o you_o know_v say_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v 10._o a_o synod_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o result_n thereof_o after_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v a_o
there_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o our_o martyrologe_n relate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la that_o he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a sanctity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o the_o vision_n and_o wonder_n precede_v his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n 8._o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n say_v o_o worthy_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o peace_n continual_o remain_v with_o thou_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o ever_o long_a god_n will_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n with_o a_o palm_n of_o victory_n this_o celestial_a messenger_n of_o god_n stay_v with_o he_o a_o good_a space_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sweetness_n know_v only_o to_o god_n a_o second_o time_n another_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v to_o thou_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o command_n i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o what_o shall_v short_o befall_v behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o departure_n for_o after_o ten_o day_n thou_o shall_v joyful_o issue_v out_o of_o thy_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o this_o world_n with_o inestimable_a gladness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n into_o who_o presence_n we_o will_v bear_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o with_o glory_n enrol_v thou_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o courtier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n it_o seem_v they_o carry_v his_o body_n back_o with_o they_o into_o britain_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n demolish_v the_o christian_a sepulcher_n in_o our_o island_n it_o be_v transport_v again_o into_o flanders_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n 10._o the_o holy_a man_n die_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o plet_fw-la or_o plecit_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v many_o year_n illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n but_o barbarous_a people_n afterward_o invade_v the_o country_n force_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v into_o foreign_a region_n at_o which_o time_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n take_v up_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o over_o the_o sea_n which_o divide_v britain_n from_o gaul_n and_o travel_v with_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n at_o last_o they_o arrive_v at_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o they_o repose_v it_o where_o because_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v with_o due_a honour_n a_o certain_a noble_a marquis_n call_v arnulphus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o man_n 346._o remove_v it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o blandinium_fw-la in_o gaunt_n together_o with_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o famous_a confessor_n bertulpus_fw-la which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n when_o clotharius_n reign_v in_o france_n on_o which_o day_n yearly_a to_o this_o time_n the_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_a time_n during_o such_o procession_n capgrave_n relate_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o constans_n quiet_v gaul_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n 2_o 3._o a_o synod_n at_o sardica_n where_o british_a bishop_n come_v 4._o gest_n of_o the_o synod_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n s._n athanasius_n restore_v and_o again_o banish_v 15.16_o constans_n his_o death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o two_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v 18._o great_a commotion_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gaul_n use_v all_o hostility_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o trouble_n be_v quick_o appease_v by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o come_v out_o of_o illyricum_n â—ought_v with_o and_o subdue_v they_o after_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o gaul_n this_o appear_v from_o julius_n firmicus_n who_o in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n recount_v this_o journey_n perform_v during_o the_o tempestuous_a season_n of_o winter_n 29._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o unlooked_a for_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o obedience_n 2._o four_o yeart_n after_o this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a combustion_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 346._o the_o two_o emperor_n join_v to_o call_v a_o council_n intend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n cheif-pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v condemn_v s._n athanasius_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n on_o the_o contrary_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o italian_a bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o oriental_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n their_o decree_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v forth_o 5._o to_o prevent_v it_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n constans_n earnest_o solicit_v his_o brother_n constantius_n ro_o join_v with_o he_o in_o call_v a_o general_n council_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o heritage_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o empire_n destroy_v tyrant_n and_o reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n 347._o 3._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o sardica_n in_o illyrium_n 11._o to_o which_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o the_o east_n only_a seaventy_n six_o now_o among_o the_o western_a bishop_n some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n 2._o as_o s._n athanasius_n in_o who_o cause_n especial_o the_o synod_n meet_v express_o affirm_v name_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o twenty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o synod_n affair_n appertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n for_o thereby_o will_v appear_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o 4._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o principal_a be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n next_o the_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o s._n athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o chase_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n together_o with_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o adversary_n then_o succeed_v a_o condemnation_n of_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o desert_v the_o synod_n and_o make_v a_o schismatical_a assembly_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o likewise_o publish_v decree_n and_o canon_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lawful_a synod_n 5._o then_o touch_v matter_n of_o discipline_n establish_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n the_o lawfullnes_n of_o appeal_v that_o be_v petition_n for_o revision_n of_o episcopal_a cause_n from_o all_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v as_o follow_v 6._o osius_n bishop_n say_v this_o must_v likewise_o necessary_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n into_o another_o province_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o any_o province_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o contention_n against_o his_o brother_n bishop_n one_o of_o the_o two_o may_v call_v out_o of_o another_o province_n a_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n yet_o think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n to_o
where_o nothing_o occur_v in_o the_o way_n which_o have_v any_o note_n of_o antiquity_n but_o only_o a_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o s._n piran_n seat_v in_o a_o sandy_a place_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n which_o come_v from_o ireland_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o legend_n feed_v ten_o irish_a king_n and_o their_o army_n with_o his_o three_o cow_n raise_v to_o life_n dead_a pig_n and_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n devest_v himself_o of_o his_o mortality_n 6._o we_o may_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o gest_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o this_o time_n as_o s._n cadocus_n surname_v sophia_n abbot_n and_o martyr_n likewise_o s._n gildas_n not_o the_o historian_n though_o he_o also_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o s._n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o but_o because_o their_o principal_a action_n be_v perform_v many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o will_v refer_v they_o thither_o xx._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n proof_n that_o the_o story_n of_o s._n ursula_n belong_v to_o this_o time_n and_o disproof_n of_o all_o other_o pretension_n 1._o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o infamous_a british_a king_n vortigern_n 453._o whilst_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n effeminate_a with_o vice_n yield_v almost_o without_o resistance_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o call_v in_o for_o more_o barbarous_a enemy_n from_o a_o remote_a country_n to_o be_v tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o god_n raise_v another_o british_a army_n to_o blot_n out_o the_o shame_n and_o cowardice_n of_o the_o former_a a_o army_n of_o virgin_n conduct_v by_o a_o royal_a and_o saintly_o virgin_n the_o glorious_a s._n ursula_n for_o that_o to_o this_o time_n their_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o not_o to_o any_o former_a age_n many_o circumstance_n in_o their_o story_n which_o can_v suit_v with_o former_a time_n do_v demonstrate_v strong_o 2._o for_o those_o author_n which_o assign_v this_o story_n the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o be_v manifest_o disprove_v tâ—ngrens_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o hunns_n who_o be_v their_o murderer_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n know_v in_o italy_n or_o germany_n beside_o they_o mention_v a_o certain_a pope_n name_v cyriacus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o roman_a bishop_n say_v baronius_n add_v to_o this_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o such_o number_n shall_v then_o either_o fly_v or_o be_v send_v out_o of_o their_o country_n 3._o baron_n other_o writer_n therefore_o more_o probable_o affirm_v that_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n suffer_v when_o the_o tyrant_n mayimus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o lead_n with_o he_o into_o gaul_n a_o great_a army_n of_o british_a soldier_n 383._o which_o he_o seat_v in_o armorica_n to_o who_o these_o virgin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v destine_v for_o wife_n vlferus_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v justify_v by_o baronius_n from_o galfridus_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o who_o authority_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o lesson_n of_o that_o feast_n 4._o but_o the_o short_a time_n of_o maximus_n his_o reign_n after_o his_o pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n and_o his_o continual_a employment_n in_o war_n can_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o settle_v colony_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o armorica_n whither_o himself_o never_o go_v for_o as_o zosimus_n write_v he_o present_o march_v to_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n aâ—milius_n moreover_o the_o french_a historian_n refer_v the_o erect_v a_o principality_n of_o britain_n in_o armorica_n to_o a_o much_o late_a date_n when_o meroveus_n be_v king_n of_o the_o franc_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o likewise_o dionotus_n prince_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v father_n to_o s._n ursula_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o best_a historian_n to_o have_v live_v long_o after_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o maximus_n so_o that_o s._n ursula_n can_v not_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o marriageable_a in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n among_o historian_n of_o hunns_n so_o early_o infest_v germany_n or_o exercise_v piracy_n on_o the_o river_n rhine_n or_o the_o western_a ocean_n vrsulae_fw-la 5._o those_o historian_n therefore_o have_v best_o order_v their_o calculation_n who_o assign_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o glorious_a virgin_n to_o the_o present_a age_n when_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n true_o surname_v god_n scourge_n waste_v italy_n and_o the_o western_a region_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o army_n of_o attila_n consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n overrun_v and_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o gaul_n and_o this_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n â—â—vito_fw-la for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n either_o then_o alive_a or_o within_o few_o year_n after_o thus_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n elegant_o describe_v in_o verse_n this_o horrible_a invasion_n of_o gaul_n by_o vast_a army_n of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 26._o in_o a_o panegyric_n to_o avitus_n choose_a emperor_n in_o gaul_n write_v by_o he_o and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n relate_v their_o waste_n of_o germany_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o metz_n their_o massacre_a of_o priest_n before_o the_o holy_a altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lupus_n we_o read_v how_o that_o holy_a bishop_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o attila_n from_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o rhine_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin-martyr_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n for_o which_o cause_n principal_o baronius_n and_o other_o writer_n do_v assign_v their_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o time_n when_o maximus_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n gratianus_n go_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a british_a army_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n find_v another_o tyrant_n maximus_n also_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o other_o maximus_n slay_v by_o the_o first_o theodosius_n 7._o as_o procopius_n relate_v which_o young_a maximus_n in_o these_o time_n invade_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o of_o who_o sidonius_n make_v mention_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o describe_v the_o waste_n of_o aremorica_n whither_o these_o holy_a virgin_n intend_v their_o voyage_n and_o moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o panegyric_n mention_n the_o piracy_n exercise_v by_o these_o barbarous_a people_n on_o the_o british_a sea_n where_o he_o again_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o maximus_n who_o appoint_v avitus_n his_o general_n to_o resist_v they_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o occurrent_n meet_v at_o this_o time_n strong_o argue_v that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o s._n vrlusa_n and_o her_o holy_a companion_n so_o glorious_o begin_v and_o finish_v their_o voyage_n 7._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n for_o now_o vortigern_n have_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o pict_n hengistus_n and_o his_o brother_n horsa_n at_o first_o arrive_v with_o small_a but_o warlike_a troop_n serve_v the_o britain_n successful_o against_o their_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o despise_v their_o friend_n for_o their_o vice_n and_o cowardliness_n they_o send_v for_o more_o numerous_a force_n and_o together_o with_o they_o hengistus_n cause_v his_o beautiful_a daughter_n rowena_n to_o be_v bring_v with_o who_o allurement_n the_o foolish_a king_n vortigern_n be_v ensnare_v demand_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o buy_v she_o of_o her_o father_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o kent_n after_o which_o the_o saxon_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n turn_v their_o arm_n only_o against_o their_o benefactor_n at_o first_o they_o begin_v complaint_n about_o pay_n and_o want_v of_o provision_n theatn_v unless_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a island_n waste_v which_o threat_v they_o present_o after_o with_o all_o inhumanity_n execute_v and_o in_o a_o dire_a manner_n take_v revenge_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 8._o during_o these_o trouble_n and_o misery_n tragical_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o a_o world_n of_o britain_n of_o both_o sex_n forsake_v their_o country_n upon_o which_o a_o malediction_n from_o god_n do_v so_o visible_o lie_v and_o flee_v into_o strange_a
in_o his_o solitary_a retreat_n at_o glastenbury_n cap._n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o proper_a time_n because_o we_o will_v not_o too_o distract_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostolical_a saint_n concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n patriciâ—_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vorâ—igern_n aurelius_n ambrose_n reign_v â—ver_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n grow_v strong_a multiply_a exceed_o then_o it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o first_o abbot_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o competent_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o possession_n procure_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a church_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n 477._o a_o great_a flame_n likewise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o the_o irish_a writer_n eager_o contend_v against_o this_o and_o other_o british_a testimony_n concern_v s._n patrick_n be_v bury_v in_o britain_n confident_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o downpatrick_n in_o ireland_n who_o assertion_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o holy_a irish_a bishop_n write_v that_o s._n patrick_n body_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o s._n colombanus_fw-la and_o s._n brigide_a but_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v commodious_o enough_o compose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v by_o reply_v that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v request_v by_o the_o irish_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o deposit_v at_o down_o which_o relic_n have_v after_o by_o mistake_n be_v repute_v his_o entire_a body_n a_o world_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a error_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o hengists_n victory_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n ella_n a_o saxon_a invade_v sussex_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n king_n ambrose_n march_v northward_o against_o hengist_n his_o pious_a vow_n and_o victory_n 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n hengist_n a_o prisoner_n sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n 13._o hengists_n son_n aesca_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 1._o after_o some_o year_n cessation_n 473._o or_o at_o least_o slight_a incursion_n occasional_o exercise_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o hengist_n obtain_v a_o important_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a saxon_a writer_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v complete_a after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedflet_n hengist_n together_o with_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o who_o army_n they_o discomfit_v and_o carry_v away_o immense_a spoil_n this_o victory_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o general_a word_n intend_v by_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n in_o this_o expression_n from_o that_o time_n sometime_o the_o britain_n 16._o and_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n till_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n of_o bath_n mons_fw-la badonicus_n be_v besiege_v which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o combat_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o 477._o hengist_n perceive_v that_o with_o his_o present_a force_n he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n against_o so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n as_o ambrose_n 487._o nor_o yet_o maintain_v the_o province_n late_o give_v he_o by_o vortigern_n for_o his_o redemption_n send_v for_o new_a and_o great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n whereupon_o a_o famous_a saxon_a captain_n call_v ella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n plete_n and_o cissa_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o strong_a fleet_n take_v sea_n and_o by_o hengists_n direction_n bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o southern_a shore_n of_o sussex_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o the_o great_a saxon_a commander_n elle_fw-fr with_o his_o son_n and_o navy_n furnish_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o order_v army_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymen-shore_n from_o the_o name_n of_o ella_n elder_a son_n and_o while_o the_o saxon_n be_v land_v from_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o which_o a_o world_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o they_o from_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o straight_o a_o combat_n begin_v the_o saxon_n man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o courage_n receive_v they_o politic_o and_o the_o britain_n most_o imprudent_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o come_v in_o loose_a company_n one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v easy_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o close_a body_n thus_o the_o britain_n which_o still_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v their_o countryman_n be_v sudden_o discourage_v by_o the_o noise_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o therefore_o put_v to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o wood_n call_v andredesbeige_n and_o the_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a enlarge_a their_o limit_n till_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o their_o come_n 485._o 4._o in_o which_o nine_o year_n whilst_o ella_n and_o his_o son_n bold_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o country_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n meet_v in_o arm_n together_o at_o a_o place_n call_v mercredeburn_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a for_o on_o both_o side_n the_o army_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o break_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retire_v back_o to_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o ella_n with_o his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n so_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o present_a conquest_n much_o less_o to_o enlarge_v they_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n till_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v still_o upon_o the_o defensive_a but_o after_o their_o arrival_n he_o courageous_o continue_v his_o progress_n in_o gain_v more_o territory_n till_o he_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o those_o part_n 6._o whilst_o king_n ambrose_n employ_v his_o force_n to_o repress_v the_o saxon_n in_o these_o southern_a region_n 487._o hengist_n have_v well_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o northern_a province_n where_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n he_o take_v many_o city_n and_o town_n before_o the_o britain_n can_v oppose_v he_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o build_v many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o demolish_v all_o church_n of_o which_o king_n ambrose_n be_v inform_v he_o with_o great_a courage_n as_o in_o god_n cause_n march_v after_o he_o and_o sai_z richard_n white_z whilst_o he_o pass_v on_o his_o journey_n 7._o behold_v the_o town_n lay_v waste_v the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v whereupon_o by_o vow_n he_o promise_v almighty_a god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o impious_a saxon_n he_o will_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v all_o the_o church_n destroy_v 7._o how_o his_o pious_a vow_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v 487._o thus_o relate_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o britain_n resolve_v to_o provoke_v the_o saxon_n to_o a_o combat_n march_v therefore_o with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o north_n he_o find_v hengist_n with_o his_o force_n beyond_o humber_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o approach_n bold_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o army_n unaware_o in_o a_o field_n call_v maisbe_o through_o which_o ambrose_n be_v to_o pass_v who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v unprovided_a but_o the_o british_a king_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n which_o hinder_v he_o to_o march_v to_o the_o same_o field_n at_o last_o the_o two_o army_n meet_v in_o good_a military_a order_n
in_o his_o practice_n fullfilld_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o read_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o master_n paulens_n with_o extreme_a pain_n fall_v on_o his_o eye_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o hereupon_o call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o desire_v that_o one_o after_o another_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v a_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o ease_n or_o remedy_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o command_v i_o to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o i_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n i_o never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n paulens_n admire_v his_o humility_n say_v since_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o by_o touch_v my_o eye_n thou_o pronounce_v a_o benediction_n on_o they_o present_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o touch_v they_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n found_v 3.4_o privilege_n give_v to_o cornwall_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o a_o second_o combat_n at_o monâ—_n badonicus_n 7._o etc._n etc._n fable_n of_o king_n arthur_n conquest_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la be_v celebrate_v â—_o cerdic_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v say_v huntingdom_n in_o the_o seaventy_n first_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n with_o he_o agree_v ethelwerd_v malmsbury_n and_o other_o 1._o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o pagan_a ceremony_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o place_n which_o once_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o which_o those_o barbarous_a heathen_n have_v change_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o dagon_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o monk_n who_o serve_v god_n there_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n sufficient_o disprove_v the_o fable_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o report_v great_a and_o frequent_a victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o these_o day_n whereas_o huntingdon_n express_o declare_v that_o this_o year_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o cerdic_n and_o the_o britain_n ib._n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n the_o captain_n fight_v magnanimous_o till_o even_o but_o then_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o victory_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o britain_n 5â—0_n have_v not_o the_o darkness_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n after_o this_o the_o fame_n of_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o from_o that_o day_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o remain_v to_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o other_o principality_n and_o ranulpâ—us_o of_o chester_n relate_v how_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v betweem_v king_n arthur_n and_o cerdic_n wherein_o sometime_o one_o some_o time_n the_o other_o have_v the_o better_a at_o last_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n receive_v from_o cerdic_n he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n 1._o 3._o but_o thomas_n rudburn_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n declare_v that_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a of_o renew_v war_n against_o cerdic_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o by_o which_o cerdic_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cornwall_n to_o permit_v they_o pay_v a_o annual_a tribute_n to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o a_o special_a indulgence_n be_v allow_v to_o that_o province_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a time_n flourish_v there_o whereas_o scarce_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o privilege_n afford_v particular_o to_o they_o of_o cornwall_n no_o doubt_n be_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o most_o distant_a and_o more_o defensible_a part_n as_o likewise_o into_o wales_n render_v they_o more_o capable_a to_o resist_v new_a master_n who_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o better_a condition_n 4._o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n mention_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la and_o cornwall_n by_o rudburn_n be_v all_o the_o province_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o beside_o they_o cerdic_n have_v subdue_v the_o danmonij_fw-la in_o devonshire_n the_o durotriges_n in_o dorsetshire_n the_o atrebatij_n in_o berkshire_n and_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o to_o these_o short_o after_o be_v add_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o late_a arrive_a kinsman_n stuffa_o and_o whitgar_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v camden_n utter_o destroy_v the_o british_a inhabitant_n there_o at_o whitgarn-burg_a from_o whitgar_n so_o call_v but_o now_o more_o contract_o caresburg_n â—ic_fw-la 5._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a establish_v his_o new_a kingdom_n fresh_a enemy_n to_o the_o britain_n arrive_v for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o saxon_a captain_n colgrin_n baldulf_n and_o cheldric_n late_o subdue_v by_o king_n arthur_n at_o york_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v the_o island_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o return_v take_v land_n at_o totenes_n from_o whence_o pass_v through_o cerdic_n dominion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n which_o they_o besiege_v the_o fame_n whereof_o come_v to_o king_n arthur_n he_o cause_v the_o hostage_n leave_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o gather_v a_o might_n army_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n where_o the_o army_n be_v join_v he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o image_n he_o wâ—re_v over_o his_o armour_n he_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n colgrin_n and_o his_o brother_n baldulph_n which_o cheldric_n see_v flee_v and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v purâ—â—ed_v by_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o rest_v not_o â—ill_o he_o overtake_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thane_n where_o â—e_n slay_v cheldric_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o yield_v 6._o though_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o nâ—râ—ation_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v except_v against_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o city_n oâ—_n bath_n near_o which_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n where_o arthur_n before_o he_o be_v king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v defeat_v the_o saxon_n long_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o this_o historian_n beside_o bath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o cerdic_n new_a kingdom_n how_o come_v the_o new_a arrive_v saxon_n to_o besiege_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v and_o compare_v our_o writer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v two_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n at_o this_o mount_n badonicus_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n westward_o of_o cerdic_n pricipality_n it_o may_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n 7._o as_o touch_v king_n arthur_n invoke_v our_o bless_a lady_n assistance_n in_o the_o fight_n it_o be_v a_o devotion_n general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n for_o two_o year_n before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v assemble_v two_o council_n in_o the_o east_n baâ—â—n_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o council_n o_o most_o holy_a bishop_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o these_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o god_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a make_v your_o supplication_n likewise_o together_o with_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o will_v intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o long_a life_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v be_v give_v 8._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n arthur_n be_v call_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o assist_v prince_n howel_n â—â—_o who_o three_o year_n before_o be_v come_v out_o of_o lesser_n britain_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v now_o besiege_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o scot_n in_o the_o city_n
administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n glaston_n and_o son_n of_o loath_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n call_v mordred_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o uncle_n absence_n invade_v the_o throne_n upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o king_n arthur_n be_v a_o bastard_n as_o be_v bear_v not_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o to_o this_o treason_n he_o add_v the_o crime_n of_o incest_n violent_o take_v his_o uncle_n wife_n queen_n guenhumara_n moreover_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o who_o he_o quiet_o yield_v several_a province_n 541._o 3._o these_o infamous_a crime_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n arthur_n he_o present_o return_v into_o britain_n inflame_v with_o a_o rage_n and_o hatred_n unquencheable_a against_o his_o abominable_a kinsman_n mordred_n be_v prepare_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n at_o which_o time_n a_o cruel_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o angusâ—lus_n king_n of_o albania_n and_o walwan_n another_o nephew_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v slay_v notwithstanding_o at_o last_o with_o infinite_a difficulty_n he_o land_v and_o renew_v the_o fight_n he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o compel_v mordred_n to_o fly_v to_o winchester_n whither_o he_o be_v with_o great_a fury_n pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n where_o in_o a_o second_o battle_n after_o much_o blood_n shed_v mordred_n be_v again_o put_v to_o flight_n which_o he_o direct_v towards_o cornwall_n but_o king_n arthur_n not_o cease_v to_o follow_v at_o last_o overtake_v he_o near_o the_o river_n camblan_n in_o which_o place_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v end_v but_o fatal_o to_o they_o both_o 4._o for_o mordred_n have_v range_v his_o army_n in_o a_o desperate_a fury_n rush_v among_o his_o enemy_n resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o once_o more_o to_o show_v his_o back_n to_o they_o in_o this_o combat_n which_o continue_v almost_o a_o whole_a day_n after_o horrible_a bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n king_n arthur_n with_o the_o courage_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o lion_n rush_v into_o the_o troop_n where_o he_o know_v mordred_n be_v and_o make_v way_n with_o his_o sword_n at_o last_o with_o horrible_a slaughter_n disperse_v his_o enemy_n there_o fall_v the_o traitor_n mordred_n and_o with_o he_o several_a saxon_a commander_n cheldric_n elaphius_n egbrith_n and_o brune_v and_o many_o thousand_o with_o they_o 5._o but_o this_o victory_n cost_v king_n arthur_n his_o life_n also_o for_o in_o the_o combat_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n whereupon_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n now_o glastonbury_n by_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o a_o noble_a matron_n call_v morganis_n this_o give_v the_o foolish_a british_a bard_n occasion_n to_o invent_v the_o story_n of_o a_o fairy_n goddess_n call_v morganis_n which_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o king_n arthur_n by_o magical_a skill_n into_o avallonia_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o she_o will_v cure_v his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o his_o former_a courage_n and_o strength_n to_o govern_v his_o britain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n during_o many_o year_n yea_o age_n his_o return_n be_v expect_v by_o they_o as_o foolsh_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n 6._o when_o queen_n guenhumara_n hear_v of_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o war_n with_o his_o nephew_n she_o flee_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o city_n caërleon_a where_o she_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n julius_n the_o martyr_n 7._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o king_n arthur_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n doubtless_o be_v partly_o to_o prepare_v himself_o more_o perfect_o for_o death_n in_o the_o company_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n live_v there_o and_o likewise_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v bury_v among_o such_o a_o world_n of_o saint_n as_o repose_v there_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 60._o the_o like_a design_n we_o read_v of_o in_o constantin_n for_o he_o ordain_v his_o burial_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o in_o succeed_a time_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v their_o monument_n 8._o king_n arthur_n before_o his_o death_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a monastery_n brent-march_a and_o poulden_a with_o other_o land_n beside_o glaston_n which_o the_o pagan_a angli_fw-la take_v away_o but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n restore_v with_o advantage_n he_o appoint_v likewise_o for_o his_o successor_n a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o call_v constantin_n and_o have_v recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o monk_n 542._o he_o die_v happy_o and_o after_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v bury_v with_o a_o crosse._n 9_o his_o conveyance_n to_o glastonbury_n be_v it_o seem_v by_o own_o order_n do_v with_o great_a secrecy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o order_n his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n be_v studious_o conceal_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la the_o die_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v hide_v lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v insult_v and_o his_o friend_n be_v molest_v for_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o our_o history_n do_v relate_v nothing_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o british_a nation_n out_o of_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v invent_v the_o prophecy_n father_v on_o merlin_n the_o magician_n 115._o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o reign_v once_o more_o last_o malmsburiensis_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n arthur_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v whereas_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o heroical_a nephew_n walwin_n prince_n of_o a_o territory_n call_v walwerth_n have_v late_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n near_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fourteen_o foot_n long_o 10._o notwithstanding_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o certain_a devout_a person_n king_n arthur_n monument_n be_v at_o last_o find_v and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o return_n utter_o vanish_v among_o the_o welsh_a nation_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v find_v together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n 119._o as_o matthew_n paris_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o the_o abbot_n who_o find_v it_o show_v he_o the_o cross_n which_o lie_v over_o king_n arthur_n body_n the_o character_n whereof_o he_o curious_o read_v etc._n etc._n 11._o but_o the_o most_o authentic_a account_n hereof_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a invention_n 117._o a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v preserve_v by_o b._n usher_n in_o this_o tenor_n in_o this_o island_n avallonia_n or_o rather_o this_o tomb_n of_o saint_n at_o glastonbury_n do_v rest_n king_n arthur_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o guenhavera_n his_o queen_n who_o after_o their_o decease_n be_v honourable_o bury_v near_o the_o old_a church_n between_o two_o stone-pyramid_n heretofore_o noble_o engrave_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v their_o body_n rest_v for_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr soili_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o which_o say_v abbot_n after_o many_o admonition_n by_o several_a person_n command_v man_n to_o dig_v between_o the_o say_a pyramid_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v the_o king_n body_n but_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o place_n be_v all_o encompass_v with_o cortain_n they_o dig_v therefore_o exceed_o deep_a and_o at_o last_o find_v a_o very_a great_a bier_n of_o wood_n altogether_o shut_v which_o with_o their_o instrument_n they_o open_v and_o within_o it_o discover_v the_o king_n body_n and_o a_o certain_a cross_n of_o lead_n of_o which_o one_o whole_a side_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o inscription_n here_o lie_v bury_v the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n in_o the_o island_n avallonia_n then_o they_o open_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o hair_n be_v of_o her_o head_n be_v spread_v over_o her_o body_n and_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v late_o bury_v but_o assoon_o as_o they_o touch_v they_o they_o fall_v all_o
the_o year_n follow_v britain_n afford_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hitherto_o prosperous_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceaulin_n who_o after_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o fight_n and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o ceaulin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o day_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o himself_o for_o such_o be_v the_o general_a hatred_n bear_v to_o he_o both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o all_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v he_o army_n therefore_o be_v gather_v on_o both_o side_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o wodensdike_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o his_o force_n be_v utter_o defeat_v after_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o die_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v in_o wiltshire_n wiltshire_n where_o a_o great_a fossae_n divide_v the_o province_n in_o the_o middle_n say_v camden_n from_o east_n to_o west_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n wansdike_n and_o fabulous_o report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n for_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o woden_n or_o mercury_n the_o saxon_a idol_n which_o give_v the_o appellation_n to_o wednesday_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o rampire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n and_o near_o thereto_o be_v seat_v a_o village_n call_v wodensbury_n where_o ceaulin_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v utter_o break_v 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n his_o brother_n son_n cealric_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o courage_n to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o ceaulin_n have_v exercise_v over_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n which_o opportunity_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n next_o in_o power_n to_o ceaulin_n who_o without_o much_o hazard_n obtain_v that_o preeminence_n 593_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o free_a way_n be_v open_v to_o communicate_v christian_a truth_n to_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o entertain_v by_o ethelbert_n which_o happen_v little_a above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n ch._n xx._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o irish_a church_n reduce_v from_o schism_n by_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n 1._o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o concern_v that_o subject_n be_v extant_a which_o that_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n for_o present_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n and_o devout_a person_n which_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o express_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 4._o 2._o moreover_o another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n be_v extant_a also_o in_o answer_n to_o certain_a doubt_n and_o question_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n what_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o those_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o britain_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v inform_v himself_o concern_v s._n gregory_n resolution_n in_o those_o case_n from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o work_n every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 3._o only_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o this_o time_n free_a from_o any_o stain_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o culpable_a it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o say_v baronius_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o now_o after_o twenty_o six_o year_n through_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n s._n gregory_n they_o be_v restore_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saxon_a prince_n 4.5_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devout_a queen_n ingoberga_n mother_n to_o queen_n bertha_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o edelric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v 593._o and_o his_o son_n ethelfrid_n succeed_v he_o surname_v the_o cruel_a concern_v who_o malmsburiensis_n give_v this_o character_n 1._o thus_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v first_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o dominion_n then_o unjust_o to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o and_o every_o where_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n many_o combat_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o provident_o and_o execute_v gallant_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o restrain_v by_o sloth_n when_o war_n be_v necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o exercise_v it_o do_v his_o courage_n impel_v he_o to_o temerity_n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n titillus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n redwald_n possess_v his_o throne_n who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v account_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n s._n edwin_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o fill_v the_o saxon_a annal_n happen_v several_a year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 3._o this_o year_n be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n for_o crida_n king_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o likewise_o end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wibba_n or_o wippa_n not_o memorable_a in_o story_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o illustrious_a child_n penda_n kenwalch_n and_o sexburga_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 594._o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n ingoberga_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o patience_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o charibert_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o a_o daughter_n be_v unworthy_o repudiate_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o concubine_n call_v meroflenda_fw-la her_o memory_n challenge_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n in_o as_o much_o as_o most_o probable_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n the_o christian_a lady_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o marry_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o piety_n and_o endeavour_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n very_o short_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o say_a queen_n ingoberga_n we_o receive_v a_o character_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o a_o account_n of_o her_o happy_a death_n from_o a_o worthy_a french_a bishop_n a_o eyewitnes_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o relation_n be_v as_o follow_v 595._o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n childebert_n ingoberga_n widow_n of_o charibert_n depart_v this_o life_n 26._o a_o lady_n she_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o devotion_n diligent_a in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n she_o i_o suppose_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n send_v messenger_n to_o i_o desire_v my_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n about_o her_o last_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n which_o she_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a and_o remedy_n of_o her_o soul_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o request_v my_o personal_a presence_n that_o after_o advice_n between_o we_o her_o intention_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o at_o my_o entrance_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o receive_v i_o courteous_o and_o present_o call_v for_o a_o notary_n then_o we_o advise_v together_o after_o which_o she_o bequeath_v some_o legacy_n and_o
they_o more_o probable_o to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o pious_a queen_n aldiberga_n her_o bishop_n saint_n lethardus_fw-la and_o her_o christian_a family_n who_o devout_a charitable_a peaceable_a and_o humble_a life_n and_o conversation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o recommend_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 10._o particular_o queen_n aldiberga_n have_v among_o she_o own_o ancestor_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o imitate_v which_o be_v her_o great_a aunt_n saint_n clotilda_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n her_o husband_n clodoveus_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n be_v powerful_o move_v to_o relinquish_v idolatry_n 553._o and_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o baronius_n declare_v now_o though_o aldiberga_n exhortation_n do_v not_o produce_v so_o ample_a a_o effect_n on_o her_o husband_n king_n ethelbert_n mind_n yet_o that_o she_o effectual_o concur_v to_o dispose_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o divine_a truth_n when_o represent_v by_o one_o employ_v from_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o enable_v more_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v it_o seem_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n gregory_n letter_n to_o she_o 59_o in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o incline_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o profess_a and_o however_o he_o testify_v that_o after_o saint_n augustins_n come_v her_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n ibid._n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reserve_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o your_o merit_n and_o reward_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o ofttimes_o in_o this_o age_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v that_o infirm_a sex_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o plant_v his_o faith_n in_o several_a kingdom_n thus_o four_o year_n before_o this_o by_o queen_n theodolinda_n the_o longobard_n who_o be_v pagan_n or_o artans_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o ingundis_fw-la daughter_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o aunt_n to_o this_o queen_n aldiberga_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o convert_v her_o husband_n the_o spanish_a prince_n s_o hermenegild_n from_o arianism_n who_o become_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o first_o missioner_n name_n they_o be_v monk_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o benedictin_n or_o equitian_n 16._o whether_o the_o british_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a institut_n 596._o 1._o the_o notice_n which_o saint_n gregory_n have_v of_o the_o good_a inclination_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o saxon_n have_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o all_o probability_n come_v from_o his_o queen_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n encourage_v he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o a_o mission_n of_o devout_a and_o zealous_a priest_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n ad_fw-la clivum_fw-la scauri_n religious_a man_n well_o know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n these_o he_o instruct_v with_o good_a admonition_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n through_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n particular_o advise_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o france_n to_o adjoyn_v to_o their_o company_n such_o as_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o the_o saxon_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o frank_n late_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 2._o what_o the_o name_n be_v of_o these_o first_o missioner_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o our_o modern_a historian_n hîc_fw-la baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v augustin_n and_o mellitus_n other_o to_o mellitus_n adjoyn_v justus_n and_o john_n 2.9_o but_o they_o have_v not_o well_o distinguish_v time_n for_o a_o second_o mission_n four_o year_n after_o this_o be_v destine_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o britain_n to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o saint_n augustin_n when_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o that_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o the_o missioner_n be_v confound_v but_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o mellitus_n a_o roman_a abbot_n go_v not_o at_o first_o with_o saint_n augustin_n but_o be_v send_v afterward_o for_o supply_v and_o with_o he_o paulinus_n and_o ruffinianus_n in_o our_o authentic_a record_n therefore_o we_o find_v only_o these_o missioner_n name_v at_o the_o first_o delegation_n augustin_n laurence_n peter_n and_o john_n 3._o that_o these_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n be_v religious_a monk_n in_o all_o regard_v the_o predecessor_n of_o those_o which_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o their_o monastery_n their_o country_n and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o life_n also_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o like_a austerity_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v teach_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a in_o all_o our_o record_n that_o only_a passion_n can_v question_v it_o 4._o but_o whether_o these_o religious_a person_n be_v peculiar_o of_o the_o family_n of_o saint_n benedict_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o question_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o his_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o saint_n gregory_n out_o of_o who_o monastery_n they_o come_v assume_v a_o abbot_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n not_o from_o mount_n cassin_n where_o saint_n benedict_n have_v establish_v his_o principal_a convent_n but_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o valeria_n and_o school_v of_o s._n equitius_n 5._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n in_o which_o some_o partial_a mind_n be_v willing_a to_o frame_v a_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o those_o more_o ancient_a and_o devout_a time_n the_o master_n and_o instructour_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v utter_o neglect_v the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o their_o name_n their_o principal_a and_o only_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o purify_n their_o affection_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o solitary_a austere_a life_n under_o what_o master_n soever_o be_v simple_o call_v monk_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o their_o prime_a institutour_n thus_o here_o in_o britain_n though_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n columba_n saint_n columban_n saint_n david_n saint_n brindan_n and_o other_o have_v gather_v many_o family_n of_o religious_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o or_o their_o successor_n do_v distinct_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n or_o factious_o pretend_v to_o any_o advantage_n or_o honour_n from_o be_v descend_v from_o any_o of_o those_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o in_o saint_n gregory_n or_o long_v after_o in_o saint_n beda_n write_n we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o benedictin_n equitian_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o though_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a institutour_n of_o monk_n do_v no_o doubt_n prescribe_v certain_a law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o their_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v so_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n brindan_n receive_v a_o rule_n by_o a_o angel_n dictate_v it_o yet_o those_o law_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o know_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a convent_v neither_o do_v they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o general_a duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religious_a subject_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o abbot_n whereas_o saint_n benedict_n no_o doubt_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n compose_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n both_o of_o superior_n and_o subject_n and_o oblige_v both_o to_o conformity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o order_n of_o recite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o psalmody_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o respective_a officer_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o convent_v revenue_n the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o refection_n of_o work_v read_v silence_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n which_o rule_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o become_v in_o a_o short_a time_n public_o know_v admit_v and_o general_o accept_v 6._o which_o general_a admission_n of_o saint_n benedict_v rule_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o coenobiticall_a life_n find_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n after_o the_o say_a rule_n have_v not_o only_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o so_o holy_a
down_o to_o rest_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o many_o sharp_a stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o ask_v he_o with_o a_o apostolic_a severity_n why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o have_v entrust_v he_o and_o to_o what_o pastor_n care_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o encompass_v with_o so_o many_o wolf_n have_v thou_o forget_v say_v he_o the_o example_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o lamb_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n recommend_v to_o i_o suffer_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bond_n stripe_n prison_n torment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n death_n itself_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o crown_v with_o he_o 9_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n laurence_n be_v encourage_v with_o these_o stripe_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o morning_n appear_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o vestment_n show_v he_o how_o greivous_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v with_o whip_n the_o king_n wonder_v at_o it_o demand_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o treat_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n so_o cruel_o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n suffer_v so_o sharp_a torment_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n 10._o we_o will_v awhile_o interrupt_v the_o prosecution_n of_o s._n beda_n narration_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o king_n conversion_n to_o attend_v the_o judgement_n give_v hereof_o by_o some_o modern_a protestant_n especial_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebury_n â—3_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v pretty_o feign_v by_o laurence_n to_o astonish_v a_o pagan_a king_n for_o none_o but_o superstitious_a fool_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n scourge_v by_o peter_n saint_n beda_n then_o it_o seem_v be_v misinform_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o cheat_a liar_n and_o all_o posterity_n superstitious_o credulous_a yea_o god_n himself_o who_o prosper_v this_o invention_n with_o the_o king_n conversion_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o be_v chastise_v by_o s._n peter_n 97._o to_o encourage_v a_o than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chase_v from_o his_o see_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o example_n be_v afterward_o apply_v by_o osbern_n a_o monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n anselm_n decline_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v those_o censurer_n to_o disprove_v saint_n beda_n narration_n ibid._n none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n that_o these_o lie_a miracle_n be_v contrive_v to_o support_v a_o opinion_n that_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o hurt_v those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o real_a scourge_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o act_n exceed_v god_n omnipotence_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n banish_v his_o danger_n 7.8_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n 9_o 10._o his_o enemy_n ethelfrid_n slay_v 617._o 1._o we_o must_v a_o little_a long_o delay_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o stripe_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n eadbalous_a which_o effect_n begin_v to_o be_v public_o see_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o insert_v another_o illustrious_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o our_o nation_n in_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n call_v edwin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o cruel_a king_n etheâ—frâ—d_v the_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n which_o edwin_n not_o long_o after_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n raise_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o those_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a province_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o towards_o who_o s._n gregory_n intend_v to_o express_v his_o charity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o beautiful_a young_a slave_n from_o hence_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n 4._o 2._o this_o edwin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o northumber_n to_o who_o name_n s._n gregory_n allude_v say_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v sing_v in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o alla_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o and_o leave_v his_o only_a son_n edwin_n but_o three_o year_n old_a the_o throne_n due_a to_o he_o be_v usurp_v by_o ethelfrid_n surname_v the_o cruel_a or_o savage_a 3._o edwin_n live_v in_o this_o tyrant_n court_n grow_v up_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n which_o render_v he_o agreeable_a to_o all_o but_o formidable_a to_o ethelfrid_n who_o yet_o though_o he_o haâ—ed_v he_o as_o one_o who_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deserve_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o his_o life_n fear_v in_o case_n such_o design_n shall_v want_v success_n least_o consider_v the_o general_a compassion_n and_o love_n bear_v to_o edwin_n a_o party_n shall_v declare_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o endanger_v his_o crown_n therefore_o impute_v to_o he_o some_o feign_a crime_n he_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n hope_v that_o by_o poverty_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o discontent_n he_o will_v quick_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n 4._o before_o his_o banishment_n he_o have_v marry_v quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorl_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o bring_v he_o two_o son_n offrid_n and_o edfrid_n after_o which_o she_o die_v before_o his_o restitution_n and_o edwin_n fear_v the_o tyrant_n train_n be_v force_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n till_o at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o redwald_n king_n there_o in_o who_o court_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o for_o his_o rare_a endowment_n for_o he_o divide_v his_o time_n between_o read_v and_o martial_a exercise_n and_o in_o both_o he_o so_o far_o advance_v himself_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ethelfrid_n seek_v his_o destruction_n by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v imagine_v send_v spy_v every_o where_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o assassins_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o at_o last_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v among_o the_o east-angle_n he_o resolve_v either_o with_o treasure_n to_o buy_v or_o with_o a_o army_n to_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o send_v therefore_o a_o ambassador_n to_o redwald_n by_o who_o at_o first_o he_o offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o purchase_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o edwin_n but_o those_o offer_v be_v reject_v he_o next_o threaten_v open_a war_n upon_o refusal_n this_o threaten_v terrify_v redwald_n in_o somuch_o as_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o a_o stranger_n then_o hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o ethelfrid_n promise_v either_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shorten_n his_o life_n 6._o these_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o secret_o but_o edwin_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o king_n redwald_v countenance_n and_o gesture_n begin_v to_o suspect_v his_o own_o danger_n which_o suspicion_n be_v change_v into_o assurance_n by_o a_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o redwalds_n resolution_n which_o friend_n advise_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n offer_v himself_o his_o companion_n and_o guide_v therein_o but_o edwin_n answer_n be_v that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o redwalds_n fidelity_n and_o generosity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o to_o shâ—w_v a_o suspicion_n of_o so_o base_a a_o crime_n in_o a_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o must_v perish_v he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o of_o a_o declare_a enemy_n with_o this_o resolution_n he_o dismiss_v his_o friend_n this_o discourse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a privacy_n pass_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o
this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbott_n argue_v that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o constitute_v of_o abbot_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o monk_n can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o without_o their_o free_a divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v here_o do_v by_o king_n kentwin_n and_o bishop_n hedda_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o as_o for_o king_n kentuin_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o munificence_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v there_o grateful_o conserve_v for_o this_o elegy_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o great_a table_n of_o that_o monastery_n malmsb._n in_o the_o same_o place_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o king_n câ—â—twin_n under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a king_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a service_n as_o the_o british_a king_n before_o he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n confirm_v 8._o to_o this_o time_n be_v refer_v the_o erect_n or_o rather_o restore_v of_o the_o prime_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o entitle_v to_o s._n ediltrudis_n or_o ethelreda_n concern_v which_o church_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o b._n godwin_n eâ—ens_n ethelbert_n say_v he_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v seaventy_n year_n before_o this_o time_n build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o which_o church_n through_o neglect_n for_o want_v of_o reparation_n fall_v to_o ruin_n be_v rebuilt_a in_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o by_o s._n ediltrudis_n this_o she_o do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o her_o brother_n aldulfus_n or_o alnufus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n furnish_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n this_o aldulfus_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o edilwald_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o according_a to_o speed_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelherd_n brother_n of_o anna_n he_o be_v not_o brother_n but_o cousin_n german_a to_o s._n ediltrudis_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kent_n miserable_o waste_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n quit_v his_o see_n in_o who_o place_n quichelm_fw-ge succeed_v 1._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o saint_n theodore_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o desolation_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o furious_a invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o year_n before_o by_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n what_o the_o provocation_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o war_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o ancient_a writer_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bring_v a_o furious_a army_n into_o kent_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v yea_o without_o all_o regard_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o demolish_v also_o church_n and_o monastery_n particular_o the_o gâ—tty_a rhofi_n or_o rochester_n be_v utter_o consume_v in_o â—hat_n common_a calamity_n of_o that_o city_n putta_n be_v â—heâ—_n bishop_n though_o absent_a at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o destruction_n lothair_n be_v now_o king_n of_o kent_n who_o fear_v the_o violence_n and_o courage_n of_o edâ—red_a say_v huntingdon_n 2._o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v his_o fight_n so_o that_o edilred_n pass_v free_o through_o the_o whole_a province_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o cart_v back_o with_o he_o innumerable_a spoil_n 3._o as_o for_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v a_o man_n that_o love_a quietness_n and_o solitude_n he_o sup_n according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n see_v his_o church_n utter_o spoil_v and_o waste_v retire_v to_o sexulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n adjoin_v he_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v one_o who_o industry_n be_v little_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o in_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o poor_a manner_n in_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o roman_z manner_n of_o sing_v the_o church_n service_n ibid._n 4._o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n in_o the_o place_n of_o putta_n consecrate_v quithelm_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o when_o he_o also_o short_o after_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o say_a archbishop_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n another_o bishop_n call_v gebmund_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o vina_n the_o simoniacal_a bishop_n of_o london_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n erconwald_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n 1_o during_o this_o confusion_n in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adjoin_v east-saxons_a enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n under_o the_o government_n of_o sebb_n and_o sigh_o two_o pious_a king_n particular_o king_n sebb_n employ_v all_o his_o care_n in_o advance_v piety_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o encourage_v devout_a person_n to_o renounce_v thâ—_n world_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n to_o which_o state_n of_o life_n himself_o also_o earnest_o aspire_v be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v his_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o change_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o queen_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o imitate_v her_o husband_n piety_n and_o without_o her_o compliance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n render_v he_o incapable_a of_o execute_v his_o pious_a design_n many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o persuade_v she_o to_o her_o own_o and_o his_o happiness_n and_o at_o lose_v by_o devout_a importunity_n expugn_v her_o resistance_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o settle_v a_o worthy_a prelut_fw-la in_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o wina_n the_o sacrilegious_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o province_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n simoniacal_o procure_v from_o vulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o be_v violent_o introduce_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n unworthy_o administer_v after_o who_o death_n king_n sebb_n express_v a_o zealous_a care_n to_o repair_v the_o prejudice_n and_o harm_n do_v to_o that_o province_n by_o so_o impious_a a_o prelate_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o earnest_o seek_v out_o a_o successor_n as_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o crime_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n of_o all_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o erconwald_n he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n not_o of_o offa_n as_o capgrave_n and_o from_o he_o harpsfeild_n mistake_v and_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n conceive_v a_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a design_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o he_o relinquish_v his_o native_a province_n and_o retire_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o he_o employ_v his_o plentiful_a patrimony_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n one_o for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o another_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n in_o essex_n in_o a_o village_n call_v bark_v 4_o this_o in_o all_o regard_v so_o eminent_a a_o abbot_n erconwald_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o king_n sebbe_n to_o administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o london_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o saint_n beda_n 6._o
consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n 7._o this_o envy_n corrode_a thus_o the_o queen_n heart_n she_o endeavour_v to_o impart_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o ear_n she_o incessant_o fill_v with_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o holy_a prelate_n insomuch_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_a his_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o diminish_v at_o length_n his_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v he_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o have_v former_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n 8._o notwithstanding_o though_o this_o credulous_a king_n hearken_v too_o willing_o to_o his_o wife_n malicious_a suggestion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n or_o to_o deprive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o wealth_n with_o which_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o have_v entrust_v he_o therefore_o he_o consult_v saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o saint_n wilfrid_n do_v abound_v with_o a_o immense_a superfluity_n of_o wealth_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o many_o bishopric_n of_o which_o so_o large_a a_o province_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n 9_o by_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n of_o extend_v piety_n the_o king_n draw_v the_o archbishop_n s_o theodore_n into_o his_o faction_n who_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o without_o consult_v saint_n wilfrid_n present_o introduce_v into_o his_o province_n three_o new_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o ground_n of_o justice_n that_o three_o bishop_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o revenue_n which_o be_v in_o one_o man_n disposal_n nourish_v in_o he_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n and_o moreover_o the_o province_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o multiply_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o care_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o many_o governor_n these_o allegation_n may_v indeed_o appear_v rational_a and_o just_a but_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o justice_n in_o despoyl_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o demand_v his_o consent_n impart_v they_o to_o other_o this_o injustice_n on_o saint_n theodore_n part_n be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o hasty_a and_o violent_a proceed_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o gift_n send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n 10._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o great_a a_o province_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n subject_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o power_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a national_n synod_n of_o hertford_n which_o ordain_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v unexcusable_a and_o saint_n theodore_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v pardon_n of_o it_o 11._o s._n wilfrid_n understand_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n repair_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v any_o diminution_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o episcopal_a see_v before_o permission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o allege_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n that_o king_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o dissipatour_n thereof_o if_o any_o fault_n or_o demerit_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v his_o accuser_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o space_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o defence_n all_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n can_v obtain_v hereto_o from_o king_n egbert_n be_v this_o we_o lay_v no_o crime_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o what_o we_o have_v ordain_v touch_v your_o bishopric_n we_o will_v see_v ratify_v 12._o s._n wilfrid_n perceive_v that_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a debate_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v refuse_v he_o reply_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o constancy_n beseem_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o my_o prejudice_n by_o certain_a factious_a and_o malignant_a person_n about_o you_o i_o appeal_v therefore_o from_o they_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 13._o this_o conference_n pass_v between_o king_n egbert_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n and_o other_o attendant_n the_o courtier_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a bishop_n mention_v a_o appeal_n break_v forth_o into_o open_a laughter_n and_o derision_n of_o he_o but_o he_o present_o repress_v their_o irreverent_a scorn_n with_o this_o sad_a denunciation_n and_o prophecy_n unhappy_a man_n you_o laugh_v now_o to_o see_v the_o church_n ruine_v but_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o next_o year_n you_o shall_v with_o tear_n bewayl_v your_o own_o ruin_n have_v say_v this_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o present_o after_o forsake_v both_o his_o see_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n retire_v into_o the_o next_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n pass_v through_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n 3._o he_o be_v by_o tempest_n cast_v among_o the_o frison_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o murder_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ebroin_n he_o come_v safe_a to_o rome_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o expel_v his_o see_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v the_o say_a king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n afterward_o call_v peterborow_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n peada_n and_o king_n wolfer_n and_o he_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o send_v by_o he_o a_o request_n to_o pope_n agathon_n that_o he_o will_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o by_o kingly_a authority_n have_v be_v grant_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o request_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o peterbortw_n in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n and_o what_o answer_v pope_n agathon_n give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v two_o year_n hence_o at_o saint_n wilfrids_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o he_o gain_v his_o cause_n 2._o s._n wilfrid_n make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 20._o but_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o sea_n assoon_o as_o he_o take_v ship_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v by_o a_o south-west_n wind_v drive_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o that_o barbarous_a pagan_a nation_n and_o their_o king_n adalgise_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o have_v instruct_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v afterward_o with_o great_a devotion_n perfect_o plant_v among_o they_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n s._n willebrord_n in_o this_o apostolical_a employment_n saint_n wilfrid_n happy_o spend_v the_o winter_n succeed_v among_o that_o new_a convert_v people_n and_o the_o spring_n follow_v resume_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n 3._o herein_o as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o shine_v forth_o 678._o in_o permit_v a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o be_v violent_o thrust_v from_o his_o see_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v derive_v the_o fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o nation_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o thirst_n insomuch_o as_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o his_o apopostolick_a office_n those_o prophetical_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v those_o which_o fly_v abroad_o like_a cloud_n &_o c_o for_o he_o by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n which_o he_o present_o water_v and_o render_v fruitful_a by_o heavenly_a shower_n pour_v upon_o it_o 4._o whilst_o s._n wilfrid_n busy_v himself_o in_o reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o frison_n from_o their_o
forthwith_o acquaint_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o message_n from_o his_o officer_n who_o with_o much_o grief_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o make_v he_o any_o long_a guilty_a of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a bishop_n but_o nothing_o can_v alter_v or_o mollify_v the_o king_n rigour_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o custody_n of_o offrith_n so_o be_v the_o say_a officer_n call_v as_o be_v a_o fainthearted_a coward_n and_o deliver_v to_o another_o name_v tumber_n a_o sergeant_n of_o a_o far_o more_o fell_a and_o savage_a disposition_n 7._o but_o as_o the_o king_n cruelty_n increase_v so_o likewise_o do_v almighty_a god_n more_o miraculous_o declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o when_o this_o new_a â—aylour_n command_v he_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o chain_n the_o chain_n apply_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n limb_n be_v find_v either_o so_o strait_o that_o his_o leg_n will_v not_o enter_v or_o so_o large_a that_o they_o take_v no_o hold_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o prove_v fit_a hey_o be_v no_o soon_o put_v about_o his_o limb_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v off_o at_o last_o therefore_o the_o laylours_n obstinate_a malice_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n suffer_v no_o other_o incommodity_n but_o only_o a_o confinement_n 8._o as_o for_o king_n egfrid_n the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n wrought_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o he_o yea_o when_o any_o one_o mention_v they_o he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o cast_v revile_v scoff_v against_o the_o saint_n yet_o frequent_a messenger_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n with_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illegal_o extort_a with_o bribe_n this_o if_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n he_o may_v recover_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o for_o his_o loss_n as_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a quarrel_n and_o variance_n but_o such_o threaten_n as_o these_o have_v small_a effect_n on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mind_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o king_n that_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cast_v a_o infamy_n or_o disparagement_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 9_o but_o how_o do_v queen_n ermenburga_n behave_v herself_o all_o this_o while_n she_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o continual_o foment_v it_o she_o pass_v her_o whole_a time_n day_n and_o night_n in_o banquet_n and_o entertainment_n and_o whither_o soever_o she_o go_v she_o carry_v with_o she_o either_o on_o her_o neck_n or_o in_o her_o chariot_n as_o in_o triumph_n chrismarium_fw-la the_o precious_a box_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n a_o costly_a reliquary_n which_o have_v be_v violent_o extort_a from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o she_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n but_o to_o testify_v her_o envy_n and_o pride_n in_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o her_o enemy_n ib._n 10._o but_o this_o her_o joy_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o story_n relate_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n in_o which_o she_o lodge_v with_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n her_o husband_n aunt_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o she_o which_o put_v she_o beside_o her_o sense_n insomuch_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v outrageous_a and_o frantic_a in_o her_o talk_n the_o abbess_n be_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n she_o make_v arise_v and_o in_o great_a haste_n run_v to_o she_o ask_v she_o mild_o what_o she_o ail_v the_o queen_n answer_v she_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o extremity_n she_o be_v in_o her_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o she_o but_o the_o good_a abbess_n have_v be_v inform_v lie_v other_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n earnest_o solicit_v the_o king_n her_o nephew_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n reliquary_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n reinvest_v in_o his_o right_n this_o she_o tell_v he_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o queen_n restore_v to_o her_o health_n but_o if_o through_o animosity_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o far_o at_o least_o let_v restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n wrongful_o extort_a from_o the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o permission_n give_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n to_o this_o the_o king_n yield_v and_o present_o the_o queen_n recover_v her_o sense_n and_o health_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o undertake_v a_o religious_a profession_n show_v great_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 11._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n suffering_n and_o banishment_n the_o pretence_n be_v piety_n in_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o so_o large_a a_o province_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o to_o several_a person_n as_o be_v too_o exorbitant_a for_o one_o but_o under_o this_o pretence_n be_v shroud_v the_o envy_n and_o avarice_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o church_n good_n and_o by_o this_o division_n expect_v a_o good_a share_n in_o those_o sacred_a spoil_n therefore_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v evident_a who_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v 529._o that_o wilfrid_n be_v therefore_o drive_v into_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v ethelreda_n the_o former_a wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n as_o bale_n show_v whereas_o in_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n cause_n in_o his_o own_o country_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o several_a synod_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o not_o any_o scruple_n be_v move_v about_o s._n ethelreda_n but_o it_o concern_v such_o writer_n as_o these_o to_o invent_v any_o fiction_n for_o justify_v the_o sacrilegious_a marriage_n of_o luther_n but_o who_o can_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o be_v style_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o cause_n and_o nourisher_n of_o this_o long_a debate_n shall_v fill_v all_o europe_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o which_o if_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v that_o s._n ethelreda_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o advise_v she_o thereto_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o ermenburga_n be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o adulteress_n viii_o caap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n one_o of_o s._n wilfrids_n adversary_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n ermenburga_n mother_n to_o s._n milburga_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n erection_n of_o two_o new_a bishopric_n at_o worcester_n and_o hereford_n a_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o hereford_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o useful_a admonition_n which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n afford_v we_o from_o this_o debate_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o his_o adversary_n sup._n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v thence_o observe_v the_o miserable_a condition_n in_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v involve_v when_o as_o those_o person_n which_o by_o antiquity_n be_v celebrate_v for_o eminent_a saint_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o theodore_n brithwald_n john_n bosa_n as_o likewise_o the_o famous_a abbess_n hilda_n shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o those_o impious_a person_n who_o with_o a_o irreconciliable_a hatred_n persecute_v a_o bishop_n of_o such_o eminent_a sanctity_n as_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o glorious_a abbess_n s._n hilda_n 21._o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v this_o same_o year_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n banishment_n she_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a work_n perform_v by_o she_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o fault_n of_o persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n proceed_v from_o misinformation_n of_o other_o and_o not_o premeditate_a malice_n in_o she_o own_o heart_n be_v expiate_v by_o her_o former_a merit_n for_o thirty_o three_o year_n together_o and_o a_o sharp_a sickness_n which_o continue_v six_o year_n before_o her_o death_n all_o which_o time_n she_o cease_v not_o from_o praise_v god_n for_o her_o suffering_n and_o daily_o instruct_v the_o innocent_a flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n what_o testimony_n at_o and_o after_o her_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v of_o her_o sanctity_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v
you_o know_v this_o but_o he_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o sudden_o and_o strange_o the_o weather_n be_v change_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a but_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o this_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o speak_v with_o she_o secret_o it_o be_v then_o saturday_n be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o on_o monday_n morning_n betimes_o you_o take_v coach_n for_o on_o sunday_n you_o must_v not_o travel_v and_o make_v haste_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n for_o fear_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v and_o because_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_o entreat_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n in_o a_o monastery_n near_o at_o hand_n assoon_o as_o the_o dedication_n be_v dispatch_v i_o will_v make_v all_o haste_n after_o you_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o day_n follow_v one_o who_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n arrive_v who_o plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o secret_a prediction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o by_o computation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n whilst_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o forementioned_a fountain_n 4._o thus_o unhappy_o die_v this_o famous_a king_n egfrid_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o much_o dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o a_o curious_a debate_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a act_n 3._o abstain_v notwithstanding_o from_o a_o resolute_a sentence_n who_o we_o will_v imitate_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o munificent_a towards_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o find_v for_o his_o obstinate_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n or_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a irish_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v judge_v unjust_o 5._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o bride_n or_o bird_n his_o cousin_n germane_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n suffer_v a_o irreparable_a loss_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n from_o that_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o decay_v 2d_o for_o both_o the_o pict_n recover_v all_o their_o land_n of_o which_o the_o english_a have_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o scot_n likewise_o live_v in_o britain_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o time_n forty_o six_o year_n after_o that_o battle_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n and_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o s_o beda_n write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o 6._o the_o pict_n puff_v up_o with_o victory_n drive_v all_o the_o english_a out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o among_o other_o their_o worthy_a bishop_n trumwin_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v betake_v himself_o to_o streneshalâ—_n the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n elfleda_n where_o he_o live_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o assistant_n to_o she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o to_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v edric_n 3.4_o 5._o kentuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a cedwalla_n succeed_v he_o 6_o cadwaâ—lader_n last_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v fatal_a to_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a king_n in_o britain_n for_o beside_o egfria_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n lothere_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n this_o lothere_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o former_a king_n egbert_n after_o who_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o which_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n twelve_o year_n though_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o edric_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n seek_v to_o gain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n insomuch_o as_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o with_o various_a success_n at_o last_o edric_n assist_v with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a fight_v with_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n in_o which_o battle_n lothere_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o which_o wound_n he_o short_o after_o die_v 23.5.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v richard_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 2._o concern_v these_o two_o brother_n egbert_n and_o lothere_n successive_o king_n of_o kent_n our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v observe_v 1._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o for_o their_o cruelty_n they_o both_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o egbert_n slay_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o uncle_n child_n ethelred_n and_o etheâ—â—bert_n who_o be_v canonize_v martyr_n and_o lotherâ—_n deride_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o memory_n truâ—_n it_o be_v egbert_n afterward_o bewail_v the_o fact_n anâ—_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o sorrow_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o monastery_n 3._o beside_o these_o this_o year_n also_o die_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o nine_o year_n hîc_fw-la his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o brittainâ—_n hutingd_v who_o he_o invade_v with_o great_a force_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 4._o his_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o read_v that_o kentwin_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o liberty_n from_o all_o service_n 45._o six_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o a_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o give_v moreover_o near_o the_o wood_n call_v cantodun_fw-la the_o manor_n of_o west-munkaton_a three_o and_o twenty_o hide_n and_o in_o caric_n twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o churchyard_n under_o a_o pyramid_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a structure_n some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n spend_v his_o last_o day_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n 5._o to_o kentwin_n succeed_v cedwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o lothere_o edric_n in_o kent_n and_o to_o egfrid_n alfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n to_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a abbess_n and_o virgin_n saint_n elfleda_n of_o which_o several_a prince_n more_o hereafter_o 6_o to_o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v consign_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n son_n of_o cadwallon_n and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o â—_z in_o wales_n for_o after_o his_o death_n happen_v twelve_o year_n from_o this_o time_n the_o britain_n lose_v all_o show_n of_o monarchy_n the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o boysil_n the_o holy_a prior_n of_o mailros_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n die_v the_o famous_a and_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o with_o great_a repugnance_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o belove_a solitude_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o admirable_a way_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n draw_v he_o from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o contemplation_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n of_o s._n aidaeus_fw-la soul_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o how_o thereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrâ—s_n seat_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n in_o the_o province_n
divide_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o hope_v find_v they_o unprepared_a nor_o destitute_a of_o courage_n to_o resist_v he_o for_o after_o many_o loss_n sustain_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o at_o last_o take_v courage_n and_o unite_n their_o force_n together_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o constrain_v cedwalla_n to_o fly_v as_o for_o his_o brother_n mollo_n or_o mull_n he_o in_o his_o flight_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o certain_a cottage_n the_o enemy_n fett_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o issue_v out_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o flame_n yet_o do_v not_o cedwalla_n for_o all_o this_o desist_v from_o repair_v his_o loss_n by_o frequent_a micheif_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n and_o a_o more_o full_a revenge_n he_o bequeath_v to_o his_o successor_n king_n â—naâ—_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 6._o b._n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n assign_v a_o strange_a cause_n wâ—y_v this_o mollo_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o kentish_a soldier_n valdo_n say_v some_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mollo_n be_v because_o the_o kentishman_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v image_n concern_v which_o a_o controversy_n in_o that_o age_n be_v solemn_o debate_v but_o it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v that_o mollo_n be_v a_o christian._n certain_a it_o be_v his_o brother_n cedwalla_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o after_o this_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o devotion_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o probability_n his_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o reliquish_v his_o idol_n or_o pagan_a worship_n that_o may_v because_o of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a question_n about_o sacred_a image_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o then_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n by_o certain_a factious_a christian_n half-iewe_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o sign_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n that_o britain_n be_v disturb_v with_o that_o debate_n if_o this_o mollo_n therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n teach_v in_o kent_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o that_o saint_n birinus_fw-la agilbert_n hedda_fw-mi and_o wilfrid_n teach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n 7._o cedwalla_n after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n vent_v his_o fury_n against_o kent_n turn_v his_o arm_n to_o the_o subdue_a the_o isle_n of_o wight_n adjoin_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a already_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o island_n obtain_v by_o his_o cruelty_n we_o find_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n after_o that_o cedwalla_n say_v he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gevissi_n or_o westsaxon_n 18._o he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v to_o that_o time_n whole_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n who_o he_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o exterminate_v and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n his_o own_o subject_n yea_o as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o profess_v christian_a nor_o baptize_v that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o island_n he_o will_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o four_o part_n both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o spoil_n and_o this_o vow_n he_o effectual_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v arrive_v there_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o prey_n now_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v maintain_v twelve_o hundred_o family_n so_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o three_o hundred_o family_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o recommend_v the_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o clark_n 687._o name_v berwin_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o priest_n call_v hildila_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v administer_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 78._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o same_o cedwalla_n give_v to_o s._n wilfrid_n the_o town_n call_v paganham_n concern_v which_o selden_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n import_v that_o a_o threefold_a freedom_n be_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o freedom_n from_o have_v a_o castle_n build_v there_o and_o from_o contribution_n to_o mend_v the_o bridge_n and_o last_o from_o payment_n to_o the_o army_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o rude_a latin_a phrase_n absque_fw-la trinoda_fw-it necessitate_v totius_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la areis_n munitione_n pontis_fw-la emendatione_fw-la exercitij_fw-la congestime_fw-fr liberam_fw-la perstrinxi_fw-la another_o charter_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o i_o cedwalla_n have_v put_v a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a ground_n upon_o the_o holy_a altâ—r_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o ignorance_n in_o write_v my_o name_n i_o have_v express_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n now_o from_o hence_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n cedwalla_n be_v a_o christian_a cathecumen_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v it_o at_o rome_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o two_o young_a prince_n martyr_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 3._o king_n cedwalla_n his_o reverence_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o new_a church_n be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o young_a princely_a martyr_n the_o brethren_n of_o arvald_n or_o arvand_a king_n of_o that_o island_n the_o manner_n hereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 16._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n say_v he_o how_o two_o royal_a child_n brethren_n to_o arvald_n king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o such_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a island_n as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n army_n approach_v they_o flee_v private_o out_o of_o the_o island_n into_o the_o adjoin_v province_n of_o the_o jutae_n or_o hampshire_n where_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v ad_fw-la lapidem_fw-la stoneham_n they_o hope_v to_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n cedwalla_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o by_o his_o command_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o report_n of_o this_o command_n be_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cymbert_n who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o thence_o call_v read-ford_n or_o the_o ford_n of_o reed_n it_o be_v now_o call_v redbridge_n he_o come_v to_o the_o k._n who_o then_o lay_v private_o in_o those_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 688_o and_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o that_o of_o those_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v kill_v he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v before_o their_o death_n the_o king_n yield_v to_o this_o request_n whereupon_o the_o good_a abbot_n teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o embrace_v he_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o save_a baptism_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n thus_o the_o executioner_n be_v come_v they_o joyful_o undergo_v a_o corporal_a death_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n everlasting_a 3._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n hampshrâ—re_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v repeat_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o hampshire_n thereto_o add_v this_o observation_n from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o after_o all_o other_o province_n of_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o all_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miserable_a subjection_n thereof_o to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n not_o any_o
one_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a ministry_n and_o charge_n there_o till_o the_o time_n that_o s._n beda_n write_v his_o history_n when_o a_o certain_a prelate_n call_v daniel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o gevissi_n notwithstanding_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o island_n s._n wilfrid_n discharge_v that_o office_n there_o 3._o be_v one_o sai_z william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o king_n cedwalla_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a province_n as_o master_n and_o governor_n neither_o without_o his_o assent_n will_v he_o himself_o do_v any_o weighty_a matter_n in_o his_o kingdom_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n king_n cedwalla_n have_v make_v inas_fw-la his_o successor_n in_o devotion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v baptism_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n his_o companion_n 9_o etc._n etc._n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o die_v at_o rome_n his_o epitaph_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v 638._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o cedwalla_n who_o have_v hitherto_o act_v the_o lion_n part_n now_o devest_v himself_o of_o his_o natural_a feircenes_n entertain_v thought_n and_o design_n of_o peace_n meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o victorious_a king_n and_o withal_o young_a full_a of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n yet_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o humble_a servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o continue_v his_o reign_n full_a of_o temporal_a glory_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a of_o which_o we_o may_v confident_o acknowledge_v s._n wilfrid_n to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n and_o therein_o admire_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 686._o 2._o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n any_o example_n except_o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o innocent_a holy_a prelate_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o banishment_n so_o frequent_a and_o tedious_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v s._n wilfrid_n once_o more_o restore_v and_o again_o banish_v and_o after_o that_o restore_v again_o all_o which_o vicissitude_n of_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o cooperate_v to_o the_o perfectionate_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o patience_n but_o be_v occasion_n of_o procure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o thousand_o of_o soul_n whole_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o wander_a prelate_n as_o the_o frison_n south-saxons_a and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n 2._o but_o to_o return_v to_o cedwalla_n this_o year_n in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o heroïcall_a devotion_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a purple_n and_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o humble_a badge_n of_o christianity_n there_o want_v not_o in_o britain_n many_o holy_a and_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o may_v have_v confer_v that_o blessing_n on_o he_o as_o s._n theodore_n at_o canterbury_n s._n erconwald_n at_o london_n s._n hedda_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n also_o then_o present_a with_o he_o to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a abbot_n s._n aldelm_n the_o abbot_n cymbert_n and_o many_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v cedwalla_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n lucius_n the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n from_o rome_n he_o desire_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o prince_n oft_o he_o apostle_n then_o in_o a_o sort_n live_v and_o govern_v in_o their_o successor_n sergius_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n 7._o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n s._n beda_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n say_v he_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o he_o have_v for_o two_o year_n space_n valiant_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n voluntary_o quit_v the_o same_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o gain_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o bless_a chief_a apostle_n for_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n only_o the_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n be_v open_v to_o mankind_n withal_o he_o have_v a_o hope_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o pass_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n neither_o do_v he_o fail_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o either_o of_o these_o regard_n so_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o 4._o before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o britain_n he_o take_v care_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o worthy_a successor_n for_o which_o purpose_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o noble_n choice_n be_v make_v of_o inas_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v great_a grandchild_n of_o cuthbald_n brother_n to_o king_n kâ—negils_n or_o as_o florentius_n write_v the_o son_n of_o ken_n son_n of_o ceolwald_n brother_n of_o kinewald_n son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o be_v son_n of_o ceaulin_n other_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cissa_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o eminent_a endowment_n which_o gain_v he_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o and_o thereby_o the_o crown_n therefore_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n well_o observe_v 252._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o principality_n rather_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n thâ—n_a proximity_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a valour_n prudence_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o quality_n he_o obtain_v great_a affection_n at_o home_n and_o reverence_n abroad_o insomuch_o as_o he_o exercise_v supreme_a authority_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n want_v two_o without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o treachery_n 5._o king_n cedwalla_n have_v provide_v so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n delay_v not_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o which_o his_o companion_n be_v saint_n aldelm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n oâ—_n malmsbury_n who_o have_v also_o another_o motive_n febr._n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a certain_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o this_o monastery_n and_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v saint_n leitphard_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o return_v from_o rome_n anâ—_n pass_v through_o a_o forest_n call_v trecaultium_fw-la near_o arras_n be_v by_o certain_a impious_a person_n lewd_o slay_v but_o of_o this_o suppose_a companion_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o ouâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 6._o have_v take_v ship_n they_o land_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o terovanne_v in_o france_n the_o near_a to_o britain_n where_o say_v suriuâ—_n and_o miraeus_n king_n cedwalla_n then_o a_o catechumen_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v wulmar_n and_o of_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n anâ—_n prudence_n in_o instruct_v soul_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o christian_a mystery_n the_o holy_a abbot_n at_o that_o time_n have_v finish_v the_o build_n a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgâ—n_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 7._o from_o thence_o travel_v through_o france_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o alps_n 15._o king_n cedwalla_n call_v by_o paul_n warnefridus_n theoâ—wald_n a_o prince_n who_o in_o his_o own_o country_n have_v fight_v many_o battle_n after_o which_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o by_o the_o way_n pass_v through_o câ—â—alpin_n gaul_n or_o lombardy_n he_o visit_v the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v cunibert_n by_o who_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o wonderful_a humanity_n and_o magnificence_n 8._o from_o thence_o arrive_v at_o rome_n very_o opportune_o near_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n at_o which_o time_n by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o pope_n sergius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la by_o who_o he_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n his_o name_n
six_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o in_o which_o council_n the_o most_o clement_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a preside_v likewise_o bertwald_n the_o most_o reverenâ—_n archbishop_n oâ—_n britain_n together_o with_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o abbot_n abbess_n priest_n deacon_n duke_n and_o lord_n all_o which_o meâ—t_v together_o and_o in_o common_a with_o great_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n we_o advise_v and_o consult_v what_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n touch_v the_o state_n oâ—_n god_n church_n and_o monastery_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o devout_a king_n my_o predecessor_n and_o kinsman_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n 5._o therefore_o i_o wither_a earthly_a king_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o lay-person_n to_o draw_v and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a possession_n any_o land_n or_o revenue_n former_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v or_o establish_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n find_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n any_o man_n have_v thus_o take_v into_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o sacrilege_n to_o pass_v without_o divine_a vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n therefore_o to_o rob_v the_o live_a god_n or_o to_o mangle_v his_o coat_n and_o inheritance_n when_o therefore_o any_o part_n of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o less_o cautious_o a_o secular_a person_n shall_v invade_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o more_o severe_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 6_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v we_o do_v ordain_v decree_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n we_o do_v command_v all_o our_o successor_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o of_o secular_a state_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o demean_n or_o right_n of_o any_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o great_a care_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o whensoever_o any_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v die_v intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o consent_n let_v another_o be_v choose_v who_o life_n have_v by_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n let_v none_o be_v promote_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o command_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o now_o if_o any_o one_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v his_o election_n be_v void_a and_o himself_o depose_v without_o delay_n neither_o let_v secular_a king_n interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n 695._o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o secular_a prince_n prefect_n and_o officer_n whereas_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n abbess_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o consecrate_v establish_v or_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o not_o any_o of_o our_o lord_n sheep_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o flock_n all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n this_o our_o precept_n we_o ordain_v shall_v be_v observe_v with_o regard_n of_o these_o monastery_n here_o name_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v vpminster_n raculf_n sudminster_n dofras_n folcanstan_n hymminque_fw-la scepeys_n and_o hor._n we_o do_v utter_o forbid_v any_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o monastery_n and_o let_v this_o law_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o kingdom_n remain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eternal_a health_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 9_o we_o further_o add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o concession_n of_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o possession_n thereto_o belong_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n with_o her_o possession_n and_o all_o the_o other_o foresay_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n therefore_o oâ—_n my_o own_o soul_n and_o my_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n from_o this_o day_n hence_o forth_o we_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o difficulty_n of_o secular_a service_n from_o all_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n oâ—_n count_n likewise_o from_o all_o labour_n all_o greivance_n great_a or_o lesser_a from_o all_o claim_v violence_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n which_o liberty_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o except_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o abundance_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v such_o free_a contribution_n shall_v not_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o like_a nor_o advantage_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a custom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o all_o security_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n worthy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o immaculate_a oblation_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n we_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o hear_v that_o happy_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o now_o if_o any_o king_n hereafter_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o this_o throne_n or_o any_o bishop_n abbott_n or_o count_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n shall_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v or_o infringe_v this_o charter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v except_o he_o first_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o let_v this_o our_o write_n irrefragable_o confirm_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v for_o a_o example_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n let_v this_o law_n remain_v unviolable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o earthly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v and_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o saint_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n make_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o kent_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v in_o order_n these_o subscription_n follow_v †_o i_o wither_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o i_o for_o myself_o for_o the_o queen_n werburga_n and_o our_o son_n alric_n †_o i_o bertwald_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o we_o †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o ethelbart_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n eadbert_n †_o the_o sign_n oâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o tobia_n bishop_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o etheldride_a abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wilnolda_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o redemptus_fw-la priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bothr_v bishop_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o walch_n prâ—â—st_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mildreda_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aete_fw-la
the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v in_o britain_n bring_v with_o he_o letter_n and_o messenger_n likewise_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o two_o king_n ethelred_n and_o alfrid_n give_v they_o account_n of_o what_o have_v late_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o debate_v the_o controversy_n what_o the_o success_n be_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o relate_v 3._o 2._o saint_n wilfrid_n say_v he_o present_o after_o his_o return_n present_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o a_o monk_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o a_o humble_a posture_n kneel_v and_o have_v read_v they_o he_o with_o little_a difficulty_n obtain_v from_o kenred_n son_n of_o wulfere_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v for_o kenred_n be_v a_o prince_n replenish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o good_a proof_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o voluntary_a renounce_v his_o kingly_a authority_n four_o year_n after_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o like_a manner_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n show_v himself_o as_o earnest_a to_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a concord_n with_o saint_n wilfrid_n some_o say_v he_o be_v affright_v thereto_o by_o the_o pope_n messenger_n who_o denounce_v to_o he_o his_o condemnation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a altough_a s._n wilfrid_n interpose_v hinder_v the_o pronounce_v sentence_n 3._o only_o alfrith_n king_n of_o the_o northumher_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n for_o when_o messenger_n direct_v from_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v to_o he_o at_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mild_a answer_n but_o afterward_o be_v as_o be_v believe_v deprave_a by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a malignant_a person_n about_o he_o favour_v by_o he_o much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n when_o the_o messenger_n again_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o send_v they_o away_o with_o sad_a heart_n by_o pronounce_v this_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n that_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messenger_n for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o veneâ—ablenes_n for_o their_o age_n he_o honour_v they_o as_o parent_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o message_n he_o utter_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o it_o since_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o upon_o any_o letter_n perhaps_o surreptitious_o obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o condemn_v by_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o communion_n 4._o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o poope_n john_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o afford_v great_a light_n to_o saint_n wilfrids_n cause_n we_o will_v bear_v set_v down_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o from_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o who_o they_o be_v record_v they_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a lord_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n 5._o we_o do_v much_o rejoice_v heâ—â—ing_v the_o report_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o religious_a devotion_n through_o god_n grace_n cooperate_a and_o see_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o god_n illuminate_v your_o mind_n you_o at_o first_o receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n and_o do_v still_o constant_o retain_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o many_o among_o you_o but_o the_o incurable_a dissension_n of_o some_o spirit_n there_o do_v much_o disquiet_a our_o mind_n which_o dissension_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o censure_n and_o correct_v lest_o instead_o of_o be_v observer_n we_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o apostolic_a precept_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n since_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agathon_n of_o bless_a memory_n appeal_v in_o a_o certain_a cause_n of_o he_o to_o this_o see_v his_o accuser_n also_o send_v from_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o from_o hilda_n a_o abbess_n of_o religious_a memory_n come_v hither_o whereupon_o bishop_n from_o several_a place_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o city_n who_o examine_v the_o matter_n diligent_o and_o canonical_o and_o after_o examination_n pronounce_v sentence_n which_o sentence_n the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o my_o predecessor_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n never_o contradict_v the_o say_a sentence_n nor_o send_v afterward_o any_o more_o accusation_n against_o he_o moreover_o now_o of_o late_o more_o accusation_n have_v be_v send_v against_o the_o same_o wilfrid_n we_o take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n together_o with_o his_o respective_a answer_n and_o defence_n which_o examination_n continue_v many_o day_n together_o both_o from_o epistle_n ancient_a and_o modern_a touch_v that_o cause_n and_o verbal_a allegation_n make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v present_a so_o that_o all_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_a accuser_n who_o in_o case_n they_o approve_v not_o the_o sentence_n here_o give_v must_v repair_v in_o presence_n hither_o 7_o wherefore_o we_o do_v hereby_o admonish_v our_o brother_n archbishop_n brithwald_n that_o together_o with_o wilfrid_n he_o convoke_v a_o synod_n command_v bosa_n and_o john_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o same_o there_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o party_n can_v say_v and_o what_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n which_o be_v do_v if_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o case_n he_o can_v let_v he_o then_o admonish_v both_o party_n to_o have_v recourse_n in_o person_n hither_o where_o the_o cause_n hitherto_o depend_v may_v be_v final_o decide_v by_o a_o great_a council_n and_o let_v those_o who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v hither_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suspend_v and_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o esteem_v legal_a bishop_n as_o for_o your_o royal_a highness_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v your_o assistance_n that_o the_o order_n which_o with_o christ_n help_n we_o have_v herein_o give_v may_v come_v to_o effect_v and_o whosoever_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v presumptuous_o contemn_v our_o authority_n he_o shall_v not_o remain_v without_o god_n punishment_n nor_o escape_v without_o his_o harm_n and_o danger_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n in_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v 8._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v contemn_v by_o king_n alfrid_n alone_o who_o notwithstanding_o present_o after_o find_v that_o the_o denunciation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v ibid._n say_v assoon_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v depart_v he_o be_v assault_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a disease_n which_o short_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n but_o then_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o torment_n awake_v reason_n which_o have_v slumber_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v vexation_n give_v he_o understanding_n for_o perceive_v that_o this_o punishment_n have_v deserve_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o reparation_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o wilfrid_n if_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o presence_n before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o same_o he_o continue_v to_o promise_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v of_o his_o tongue_n withal_o adjure_v his_o successor_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o case_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o repent_v too_o late_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o commination_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v 9_o thus_o die_v this_o worthy_a king_n alfrid_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o year_n have_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a justice_n and_o peace_n and_o against_o who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o accusation_n or_o charge_n of_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o this_o his_o pertinacious_a persecution_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o insert_v he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n be_v sure_o mistake_v since_o neither_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n near_o the_o place_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o florilegus_n express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v at_o driffeld_v seat_v on_o the_o river_n hull_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
the_o gospel_n to_o the_o brabanter_n and_o frison_n which_o office_n have_v perform_v in_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o receive_v a_o apostolic_a reward_n which_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o year_n rosâ—eydâ—s_v a_o learned_a jesuit_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o calendar_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o who_o be_v brother_n to_o s._n ediltrudis_n be_v uncertain_a concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v mention_v 240._o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n these_o lie_n the_o body_n of_o two_o saint_n german_n and_o botulf_n who_o gest_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o only_o this_o i_o find_v of_o they_o that_o the_o former_a be_v brother_n to_o saint_n etheldritha_n and_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o edilhun_v a_o valiane_n consul_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v subdue_v 3.4_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n persecute_v a_o holy_a bishop_n hâ—c_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v commotion_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a province_n of_o our_o island_n for_o in_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v cuthr_v in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v a_o furious_a combat_n against_o edelhun_v a_o noble_a man_n consulem_fw-la of_o a_o most_o bold_a courage_n who_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o both_o their_o army_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n though_o edilhun_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o number_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n with_o admirable_a courage_n for_o his_o single_a valour_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o many_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o victory_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v itself_o for_o he_o a_o unfortunat_a wound_n pierce_v his_o body_n make_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o his_o perjury_n and_o infidelity_n 2._o edelhun_v with_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o wound_n expel_v likewise_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o repent_v his_o rebellious_a treason_n he_o not_o only_o find_v pardon_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o lord_n favour_n and_o friendship_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbeâ—s_n we_o find_v a_o virtuous_a king_n persecute_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o another_o innocent_a person_n and_o what_o the_o offence_n or_o provocation_n be_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o hoveden_n dunelm_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n take_v renulphus_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_n into_o the_o city_n call_v bebba_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o chain_n &_o in_o that_o state_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n likewise_o he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o lindesfarn_v to_o be_v besiege_v the_o motive_n of_o which_o siege_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o hoveden_fw-mi ib._n say_v offo_n the_o son_n of_o alfred_n a_o innocent_a young_a man_n be_v compel_v for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o king_n eadbert_n to_o seek_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o be_v almost_o starve_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n he_o be_v without_o arm_n take_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v so_o strait_o imprison_v and_o which_o in_o this_o narration_n be_v call_v bebba_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v bamborow_n 4_o now_o though_o we_o find_v express_v in_o no_o historian_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n yet_o we_o may_v perhaps_o probable_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o action_n of_o the_o same_o king_n perform_v this_o year_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o authaur_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n relate_v how_o king_n eadbert_n this_o same_o year_n by_o force_n annex_v to_o his_o dominion_n the_o territory_n of_o cyel_n hist._n with_o other_o region_n now_o this_o territory_n at_o this_o day_n call_v keile_n or_o coyle_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o frith_n of_o cluid_n glottae_n aestuarium_fw-la where_o the_o city_n alcuit_n and_o the_o castle_n now_o call_v dunbritton_n lie_v notwitstand_v since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n pretend_v to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o roman_n former_o enjoy_v in_o those_o part_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o say_v frith_n king_n eadbert_n may_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o recover_v it_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pious_a bishop_n renulf_n oppose_v the_o king_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o so_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n zacharias_n resolve_v several_a doubt_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o follow_a year_n nothing_o occurr_v to_o furnish_v our_o history_n either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n of_o britain_n 751._o but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mâ—rcians_n of_o witta_o bishop_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n to_o who_o succeed_v hemel_n and_o of_o alwy_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n who_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldulf_n 2._o but_o in_o germany_n s._n boniface_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n 141._o for_o he_o this_o year_n send_v lul_a or_o lullo_n in_o a_o message_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o his_o province_n and_o also_o a_o confirmation_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o new_a found_v monastery_n of_o fulda_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n 14â—_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_v make_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o chough_n crow_n stork_n and_o much_o more_o of_o wild_a horse_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n after_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n to_o cause_v three_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v capacious_a enough_o to_o burn_v three_o day_n &_o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n other_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blessing_n the_o font._n as_o for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n take_v from_o burn_a glass_n they_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n at_o rome_n 4._o concern_v such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sicknes_n if_o it_o come_v from_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o infect_v other_o but_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o afterward_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v come_v when_o all_o other_o have_v communicate_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o religious_a virgin_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 752._o as_o well_o as_o man_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v more_o congruous_a not_o to_o admit_v to_o priesthood_n any_o till_o they_o be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o the_o age_n prescribe_v by_o canon_n be_v thirty_o year_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n such_o may_v be_v take_v as_o have_v pass_v five_o and_o twenty_o 7._o as_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o long_a man_n be_v to_o stay_v from_o eat_v lard_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v skilled_v this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o tradition_n yet_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v dry_v well_o in_o smoke_n and_o then_o boil_v yet_o in_o case_n any_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o unboyld_v let_v he_o at_o least_o abstain_v till_o after_o easter_n 8._o that_o concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v to_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o require_v a_o shilling_n of_o every_o house_n solidum_fw-la de_fw-fr casa_fw-la and_o that_o will_v suffice_v 9_o that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n have_v conceal_v such_o capital_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o such_o sin_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v discover_v such_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v to_o pennance_n 10._o that_o in_o
dissipate_v and_o tear_v asunder_o and_o their_o beautiful_a ensign_n so_o rend_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o their_o own_o party_n on_o each_o side_n those_o who_o be_v most_o dare_a and_o courageous_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o standard_n and_o most_o furious_o rush_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v horrible_a execution_n with_o their_o sword_n and_o battell-ax_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o yield_v yea_o each_o party_n assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n 4._o but_o wheresoever_o the_o valiant_a edilhun_v make_v a_o impression_n ruin_n accompany_v he_o on_o all_o side_n his_o battle-axe_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n cleave_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o arm_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o courageous_a mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n rush_v in_o he_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n for_o to_o his_o irresistible_a sword_n arm_n be_v as_o thinn_n clothes_n and_o bone_n as_o soft_a flesh_n whilst_o therefore_o these_o two_o warrior_n like_o devour_a flame_n waste_v their_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o both_o meet_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o then_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n with_o rage_n against_o his_o opposite_a stretch_v forth_o their_o arm_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n struck-terrible_a blow_n at_o one_o another_o with_o little_a advantage_n for_o awhile_o on_o either_o side_n but_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o from_o who_o alone_a strength_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n proceed_v than_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o favour_n former_o show_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n &_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o his_o usual_a confidence_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o custom_a force_n and_o valour_n fail_v he_o a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n assail_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o army_n who_o begin_v the_o flight_n neither_o from_o that_o day_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n do_v god_n afford_v he_o a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n ib._n 5._o thus_o describe_v the_o foresay_a author_n this_o terrible_a decisive_a battle_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v very_o potent_a and_o so_o continual_o prosper_v till_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n when_o king_n egbert_n become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n charge_v its_o name_n into_o england_n thus_o pass_v matter_n in_o britain_n 6._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o far_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o worthy_a prince_n caroloman_n have_v the_o year_n before_o quit_v his_o principality_n and_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a fervour_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n benedict_n at_o mount_n cassin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o solitude_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n contemn_v their_o effeminate_a king_n childeric_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v to_o raise_v prince_n pipin_n in_o who_o only_a hand_n the_o whole_a power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o state_n remain_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o change_n they_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v pope_n zacharias_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o impotency_n and_o vicious_a effeminacy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o admirable_a courage_n prudence_n and_o all_o royal_a endowment_n of_o pippin_n withal_o the_o necessity_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n stand_v of_o a_o able_a supporter_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n 750._o and_o appoint_v s._n boniface_n to_o anoint_v and_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o pipin_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o the_o city_n of_o soissons_fw-fr as_o for_o childeric_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o merovingian_n race_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n xxvii_o chap._n c_o 1._o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v repel_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n king_n cuthr_v die_v sigebert_n a_o tyrant_n succeed_v and_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n 1._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o terrible_a battle_n between_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n 753._o the_o britain_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n when_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o conqueror_n have_v much_o diminish_v their_o force_n to_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n with_o a_o great_a army_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n but_o their_o success_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 4._o cuthr_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o have_v late_o conquer_v king_n ethelbald_n present_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o for_o their_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n deserve_o suffer_v a_o great_a slaughter_n without_o any_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n ib._n for_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n write_v the_o great_a and_o renown_a king_n cuthr_v after_o so_o great_a prosperity_n and_o victory_n the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v a_o successor_n unworthy_a to_o fill_v his_o throne_n this_o his_o successor_n be_v his_o kinsman_n sigebert_n who_o hold_v the_o crown_n a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o his_o predecessor_n victory_n he_o become_v insolent_a and_o intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o treat_v ill_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o for_o his_o particular_a profit_n deprave_v all_o his_o law_n hereupon_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o his_o noble_n call_v cumbra_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n to_o intimate_v their_o greivance_n to_o their_o new_a king_n which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o quit_v his_o former_a inhumanity_n to_o show_v himself_o amiable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o these_o exhortation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n that_o he_o command_v cumbra_n shall_v cruel_o and_o unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o increase_v the_o insupportable_a fierceness_n of_o his_o tyranny_n 3._o this_o behaviour_n of_o his_o do_v so_o inflame_v with_o rage_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o the_o same_o writer_n thus_o proceed_v to_o declare_v sigebert_n be_v incorrigible_a both_o in_o his_o pride_n and_o other_o vice_n the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o prudent_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o king_n a_o excellent_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v kinewolf_n as_o for_o sigebert_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o fear_v yet_o great_a punishment_n for_o his_o former_a demerit_n he_o in_o great_a fear_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o vast_a forest_n call_v andreadswald_n where_o a_o certain_a swineherd_n of_o cumbra_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o slay_v by_o he_o find_v he_o he_o revenge_v on_o he_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o his_o lord_n thus_o end_v his_o unhappy_a life_n king_n sigebert_n 2._o a_o man_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n horrible_o cruel_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o contemptible_o cowardly_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o yet_o among_o the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o sigebert_n one_o good_a action_n of_o he_o be_v record_v which_o be_v his_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n we_o read_v glaston_n how_o the_o dane_n at_o this_o time_n cruel_o waste_v the_o northumber_n a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v ticca_n who_o live_v in_o those_o part_n flee_v the_o country_n and_o come_v among_o the_o westsaxon_n there_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v with_o much_o edification_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n this_o year_n a_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v his_o enrich_n that_o place_n with_o many_o precious_a relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n as_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n
i._o chapter_n 1.2_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n letter_n out_o of_o britain_n to_o saint_n lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n 756._o 1._o a_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o devout_a companion_n when_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o a_o common_a decree_n ordain_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o for_o assoon_o as_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hear_v of_o their_o say_a martyrdom_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o mentz_n which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o e._n boniface_n 70._o 2._o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o acquaint_v he_o 1._o with_o their_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o those_o barbarous_a new-converted_n region_n how_o joyful_a they_o all_o be_v of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n they_o take_v in_o any_o calamity_n befalling_a they_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o illustrious_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o spiritual_a courage_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o encounter_v with_o nation_n so_o fierce_a in_o their_o superstition_n and_o with_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idolatry_n 3._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o their_o general_n synod_n they_o have_v unanimous_o decree_v to_o celebrate_v with_o a_o annual_a feast_n the_o five_o day_n of_o june_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o choose_v together_o with_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o their_o special_a patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o our_o lord_n 4._o he_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o charity_n and_o propinquity_n may_v continue_v between_o both_o their_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o that_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o both_o side_n may_v daily_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a 5._o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o whereas_o in_o many_o place_n of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o shake_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o new-sect_n whilst_o unconstant_a and_o sensual_a man_n desert_v and_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 755._o invent_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o soul_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o they_o aught_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o good_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o which_o constancy_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o late_a famous_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n boniface_n who_o willing_o suffer_v all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v now_o admit_v as_o a_o household_n servant_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a defender_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a accuser_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v 74._o â—_o other_o letter_n likewise_o out_o of_o britain_n be_v write_v â—t_a this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n one_o from_o his_o kinsman_n kineara_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o two_o year_n before_o this_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o humfrid_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o charitable_a office_n may_v continue_v between_o then_o which_o have_v intervene_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o s._n daniel_n and_o humfrid_n his_o predecessor_n 78._o a_o second_o from_o milret_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v how_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n oâ—_n s._n boniface_n and_o present_o after_o his_o return_n hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n for_o which_o though_o at_o first_o he_o waâ—_n sad_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a patron_n and_o pillar_n to_o all_o of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v now_o become_v his_o sorrow_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o thanks_o give_v he_o further_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o same_o mutual_a charity_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v conciliate_v between_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n promise_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o several_a judgment_n touch_v his_o future_a state_n 5_o 6._o beornred_n his_o murderer_n succeed_v and_o be_v expel_v by_o offa._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n 342._o huntingdon_n write_v that_o ethelbald_a fight_v a_o second_o time_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o secundune_n 756._o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o his_o army_n and_o he_o disdain_v to_o fly_v be_v slay_v another_o historian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o flee_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v slay_v now_o this_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n than_o call_v secundun_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o border_n of_o staffordshire_n and_o warwickshire_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o tamworth_n and_o be_v now_o call_v serkington_n 757._o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v by_o treachery_n miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o say_a battle_n 2._o be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o repandun_v in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n b._n which_o town_n say_v camden_n we_o now_o call_v reptoâ—_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o ample_a and_o renown_a but_o now_o be_v straighten_a to_o a_o small_a village_n it_o be_v former_o famous_a as_o have_v be_v the_o buriall-place_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v slay_v 858._o and_o ingulfus_n add_v that_o there_o be_v then_o at_o ripedune_n a_o most_o famous_a monastery_n where_o this_o king_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o the_o judgment_n of_o man_n likewise_o concern_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 3.2_o huntingdon_n judge_n hopeless_o of_o his_o future_a state_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o sad_a but_o just_a death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n he_o join_v he_o thus_o with_o ethelbald_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n justice_n retribute_v worthy_a punishment_n to_o man_n demerit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o for_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o he_o suffer_v to_o rage_v a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o long_a vexation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o king_n become_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n more_o deprave_v he_o may_v in_o hell_n be_v more_o sharp_o torment_v as_o the_o forementioned_a king_n ethelbold_n another_o he_o quick_o exterminate_v etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o other_o writer_n pass_v a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o his_o state_n camden_n call_v he_o a_o good_a king_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o repentance_n hence_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v s._n boniface_n his_o sharp_a letter_n to_o he_o 4._o add_v neither_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n want_v effect_v which_o with_o so_o much_o circumspection_n and_o zeal_n he_o send_v to_o he_o as_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n and_o his_o charity_n to_o his_o countryman_n
5._o there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n beornred_n 757._o who_o yet_o by_o other_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o mercian_n king_n because_o he_o impious_o slay_v king_n ethelbald_n and_o uninst_o usurp_v his_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o worthy_a successor_n king_n offa._n this_o be_v brief_o thus_o relate_v by_o hoveden_n hic_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n between_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n beornred_n and_o offa._n but_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n beornred_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v king_n 6._o beornred_n be_v thus_o depose_v can_v find_v no_o security_n among_o the_o mercian_n who_o all_o hate_v he_o both_o high_a and_o low_a he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o twelve_o year_n after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o act_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o his_o cruelty_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n call_v cataract_n now_o catteridge_n but_o himself_o escape_v not_o punishment_n long_o for_o the_o same_o year_n he_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v likewise_o by_o fire_n thus_o write_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n cha._n iii_o chap._n i_o 2._o pope_n paul_n letter_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3_o 4_o king_n egbert_n become_v a_o monk_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n pope_n steven_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n paul_n first_o of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n not_o yet_o publish_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o northumbrian_n brethren_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o how_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v fordred_n be_v late_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a abbess_n have_v bestow_v three_o monastery_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v stand_v frago_n or_o cuchawald_n and_o donemade_v the_o say_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n mol._n in_o case_n this_o complaint_n be_v true_a he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v they_o from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o another_o who_o be_v whole_o immerse_v in_o worldly_a care_n 2._o what_o success_n this_o epistle_n have_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v full_a of_o disquiet_n the_o year_n before_o this_o the_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v take_v from_o the_o northern_a britain_n or_o cumbrians_n the_o strong_a castle_n of_o dunbritton_n as_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o from_o the_o scot_n the_o territory_n of_o coyle_n or_o kiâ—e_v by_o which_o mean_v probable_o his_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v he_o be_v force_v to_o reward_v his_o brother_n mollo_n service_n out_o of_o church_n revenue_n however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a as_o egbert_n be_v will_v not_o resist_v the_o fatherly_a admonition_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pope_n 3._o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o such_o injustice_n be_v this_o that_o present_o after_o he_o heroical_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a glory_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o huntingdon_n with_o who_o general_o all_o other_o historiâ—ns_n agree_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kernulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v he_o eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n see_v the_o unhappy_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o two_o king_n ethelbald_a and_o sigebert_n hic_fw-la and_o with_o they_o compare_v the_o landabâ—e_a life_n and_o glorious_a death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolâ—olf_n he_o wise_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o resign_v to_o his_o son_n osulâ—_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a tonsure_v which_o will_v procure_v for_o he_o a_o eternal_a crown_n clothing_n himself_o likewise_o with_o dark_a simple_a raiment_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v vestment_n â—hining_v with_o a_o heavenly_a splendour_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o now_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o those_o saxon_a king_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a celestial_a kingdom_n willing_o exchange_v a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o voluntary_a poverty_n now_o the_o tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n call_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n hic_fw-la from_o whence_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o monk_n but_o a_o secular_a clark_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o our_o historian_n almost_o affirm_v express_o that_o he_o live_v afterward_o and_o happy_o die_v in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n that_o phrase_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scottish_a but_o roman_a tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v and_o which_o then_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o religious_a person_n also_o yet_o withal_o that_o in_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v adopt_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o order_n be_v testify_v by_o hâ—veden_n 4._o ten_o year_n this_o good_a king_n live_v in_o his_o solitude_n and_o poverty_n after_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o memory_n remain_v in_o benediction_n with_o posterity_n cuthbert_n and_o his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n of_o june_n we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o this_o good_a king_n &_o thâ—_n famous_a french_a king_n pipin_n who_o likewise_o send_v many_o royal_a present_n to_o he_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n agatha_n a_o devout_a english_a abbess_n in_o germany_n â—_o 4_o &c_n &c_n the_o gâ—sts_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lioba_n a_o abbess_n also_o there_o 14_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n 15.16_o &c_n &c_n of_o saint_n tetta_n a_o english_a abbess_n of_o winburn_n mistress_n of_o s._n lioba_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n two_o holy_a virgin_n disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n happy_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n 755._o these_o be_v s._n agathe_n and_o s._n lioba_n both_o of_o they_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o both_o esteem_v fit_a to_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o establish_v monastical_a discipline_n and_o piety_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v likewise_o both_o of_o they_o constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n successive_o 2._o the_o name_n indeed_o of_o s._n agatha_n be_v not_o find_v among_o those_o who_o at_o s._n boniface_n invitation_n go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v send_v afterward_o little_o be_v speak_v of_o she_o in_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bischosheim_n after_o that_o s._n lioba_n have_v resign_v that_o office_n to_o undertake_v another_o near_a to_o mentz_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o her_o piety_n that_o her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n jun_n 3._o but_o the_o name_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n lioba_n be_v much_o better_o know_v in_o the_o church_n her_o life_n be_v first_o write_v by_o mogon_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o afterward_o better_o digest_v by_o rodolphus_n another_o monk_n there_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o haraeus_n thus_o compendious_o recount_v her_o gest_n septemb_n 4._o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n sister_n to_o king_n ethelhard_n kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v winburn_n in_o dorcetshire_n there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o that_o devout_a mother_n call_v lioba_n who_o gest_n my_o purpose_n be_v brief_o here_o to_o relate_v 5._o the_o parent_n of_o s._n lioba_n
remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o marriage_n without_o child_n her_o father_n name_n be_v dimo_n her_o mother_n ebba_n both_o of_o noble_a race_n and_o both_o of_o great_a piety_n at_o length_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o daughter_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n truthgeba_n but_o her_o ordinary_a surname_n be_v lioba_n which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v belove_v which_o surname_n continue_v make_v the_o other_o forget_v assoon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n her_o mother_n recommend_v she_o to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o foresay_a venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n under_o who_o she_o employ_v herself_o entire_o in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n she_o be_v diligent_a also_o in_o imitate_v what_o soever_o virtue_n and_o grace_n she_o observe_v in_o any_o of_o her_o religious_a sister_n hereby_o she_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o in_o succeed_a time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v she_o with_o a_o celestial_a vision_n signify_v to_o she_o under_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o purple_a thread_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o she_o wound_v it_o into_o a_o large_a bottom_n as_o much_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v contain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o soul_n abroad_o 6._o at_o that_o time_n s._n boniface_n laborious_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n who_o among_o other_o work_n of_o spiritual_a industry_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n in_o that_o region_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o constitute_v superior_a and_o abbess_n of_o it_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n of_o eminent_a piety_n he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbess_n tetta_n 750._o desire_v amonâ—_n other_o that_o this_o religious_a virgin_n lioba_n may_v be_v send_v be_v one_o who_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n her_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v she_o depart_v from_o she_o notwithstanding_o for_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a vision_n god_n incline_v her_o mind_n to_o send_v she_o honourable_o to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o with_o great_a veneration_n receive_v she_o and_o appoint_v her_o abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v biscoffsheim_n where_o a_o considerable_a congregation_n of_o religious_a virgin_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o by_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mistress_n diligent_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n in_o which_o by_o her_o assistance_n they_o so_o much_o proffit_v that_o scarce_o any_o other_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v found_v which_o do_v not_o desire_v from_o this_o some_o of_o her_o disciple_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o spiritual_a and_o regular_a discipline_n 7._o for_o indeed_o s._n lioba_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n eminent_a in_o prudence_n boundless_a in_o charity_n and_o for_o her_o aspect_n of_o angelical_a beauty_n she_o always_o have_v a_o cheerful_a smile_a look_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o unseemly_a laughter_n never_o do_v any_o one_o hear_v proceed_v from_o her_o lip_n a_o word_n of_o reproachful_a or_o bitter_a speech_n against_o any_o though_o she_o be_v very_o kind_a and_o liberal_a in_o her_o allowance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o her_o seâ—f_n she_o be_v extreme_o spare_v insomuch_o as_o the_o little_a cup_n which_o contain_v her_o measure_n of_o drink_n be_v by_o her_o sister_n common_o call_v the_o small_a cup_n of_o the_o belove_v for_o so_o the_o name_n of_o lioba_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v the_o diligence_n which_o she_o always_o show_v in_o read_v from_o her_o infancy_n she_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n and_o afterward_o she_o in_o a_o manner_n incessant_o with_o great_a sharpness_n study_v and_o medicate_v on_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n diligent_o commit_v to_o her_o memory_n the_o divine_a precept_n therein_o contain_v moreover_o for_o a_o plenitude_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n she_o add_v thereto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o entire_a ecclesiastical_a law_n she_o be_v a_o mistress_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o botâ—_n in_o heart_n she_o esteem_v and_o in_o behaviour_n show_v herself_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o 8._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o it_o horrible_o inflame_v his_o envy_n and_o malice_n he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n both_o of_o such_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o disciple_n and_o that_o noâ—_n succee_v he_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v a_o staiâ—_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n for_o which_o purpose_n this_o infernal_a tempter_n incite_v a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n who_o have_v have_v a_o child_n by_o fornication_n ib._n to_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o river_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o say_a monastery_n but_o this_o be_v discover_v what_o do_v that_o chaste_a congregation_n do_v they_o alâ—_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unanimous_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o remove_v that_o infamy_n from_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o arm_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n stand_v unmoveable_a till_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o order_n thâ—â—_n they_o do_v when_o all_o the_o neighbour_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o see_v that_o horrible_a spectacle_n of_o the_o murder_a infant_n and_o our_o merciful_a god_n do_v not_o delay_v to_o discover_v and_o punish_v the_o injury_n and_o scandal_n do_v to_o his_o devout_a handmaid_n 757._o for_o present_o after_o that_o wretched_a woman_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o captive_a she_o have_v make_v herself_o run_v among_o they_o and_o loud_o call_v the_o holy_a abbess_n by_o name_n open_o confess_v the_o crime_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v at_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n astonish_v make_v great_a clamour_n and_o the_o religious_a virgin_n weep_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o word_n the_o merit_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lioba_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n s._n boniface_n by_o a_o martyrdom_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o putt_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o labour_n notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o so_o worthy_a and_o venerable_a a_o master_n do_v not_o discourage_v this_o holy_a virgin_n who_o continue_v unmoveable_a fix_v her_o hope_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n alone_o 10._o she_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o all_o that_o know_v she_o even_o prince_n also_o pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o especial_o his_o illustrious_a son_n charles_n who_o often_o invite_v she_o to_o his_o court_n and_o honour_v she_o with_o many_o magnificent_a present_n the_o queen_n hildegardis_n likewise_o respect_v she_o with_o a_o pure_a affection_n &_o â—as_v earnest_a with_o she_o to_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o her_o court_n but_o she_o detest_v the_o tumult_n of_o a_o palace_n as_o poison_v prince_n love_v she_o noble_n honour_v she_o bishop_n with_o great_a joy_n vencrate_v she_o yea_o moreover_o consider_v her_o prudence_n in_o counsel_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n and_o sacred_a learning_n they_o often_o consult_v she_o about_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n 11._o but_o she_o employ_v her_o principal_a solicitude_n about_o matteâ—s_n belong_v to_o her_o own_o charge_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v therefore_o as_o become_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o soul_n she_o diligent_o visit_v the_o monastery_n under_o her_o care_n incite_v her_o religious_a virgin_n to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o perfection_n this_o be_v her_o continual_a exercise_n and_o employment_n till_o be_v weaken_v with_o old_a age_n after_o she_o have_v put_v into_o good_a order_n all_o the_o monastery_n commend_v to_o her_o care_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n she_o retire_v herself_o to_o a_o monastery_n call_v schoversheim_n four_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n southward_o where_o she_o abide_v till_o her_o death_n with_o devout_a virgin_n there_o serve_v our_o lord_n spend_v night_n and_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 12._o this_o bless_a virgin_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n receive_v her_o sacred_a body_n carry_v it_o in_o solemn_a procession_n at_o which_o many_o noble_a person_n attend_v to_o their_o own_o monastery_n where_o according_a the_o order_n former_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n
boniface_n they_o entomb_v it_o and_o there_o it_o become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o s._n boniface_n have_v command_v that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n the_o say_a monk_n his_o disciple_n not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o open_v his_o tomb_n and_o discover_v his_o sacred_a bone_n dare_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o to_o obey_v he_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o repose_v her_o body_n in_o a_o tomb_n near_o adjoin_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o that_o sex_n which_o ever_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n 36._o on_o which_o day_n she_o die_v 13._o her_o name_n be_v also_o write_v liobgytha_n and_o so_o s._n boniface_n write_v it_o in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o she_o and_o herself_o also_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o which_o she_o show_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v join_v in_o a_o great_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o her_o father_n who_o she_o call_v tin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o kinsman_n to_o her_o mother_n ebb_v 14._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v this_o bless_a virgin_n the_o miracle_n of_o her_o age_n for_o her_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n the_o object_n &_o universal_a admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o prince_n queen_n noble_n bishop_n and_o all_o that_o know_v she_o only_o envy_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o incite_v he_o to_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o cast_v a_o spott_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v of_o late_o incite_v his_o minister_n the_o lutheran_n centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o renew_v his_o calumny_n yea_o and_o to_o enwrap_v s._n boniface_n also_o in_o the_o same_o suspicion_n 801._o because_o he_o erect_v monastery_n and_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o call_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o he_o bring_v religious_a virgin_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o germany_n they_o write_v thus_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o england_n with_o he_o a_o flock_n of_o woman_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v chunitruda_n aunt_n to_o lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o valdopyrga_n these_o he_o place_v in_o bavaria_n then_o chynilda_n and_o beregitha_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o thuringia_n last_o tecla_n and_o lioba_n who_o he_o settle_v in_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o all_o his_o perambulation_n up_o and_o down_o he_o may_v every_v where_o find_v lascivious_a mistress_n what_o a_o horrible_a religion_n must_v that_o be_v which_o such_o man_n as_o these_o profess_v which_o even_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n unless_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o consecrate_v of_o soul_n to_o god_n service_n in_o continual_a fast_n and_o prayer_n the_o mortify_n of_o all_o lustful_a passion_n the_o dedicate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o devotion_n and_o chastity_n and_o such_o chastity_n attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n the_o convert_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o christ_n from_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o last_o the_o offer_n of_o one_o life_n to_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n be_v sinful_a crime_n and_o proof_n that_o such_o person_n be_v slave_n of_o antichrist_n 15._o we_o have_v place_v the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n lioba_n in_o this_o year_n therein_o comply_v with_o our_o martyrologe_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o ourlive_v it_o many_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o friendship_n she_o have_v with_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o queen_n hildegardis_n who_o long_o after_o this_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o be_v marry_v 16._o before_o we_o take_v off_o our_o pen_n from_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n we_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o her_o concern_v her_o venerable_a mistress_n the_o devout_a abbess_n tetta_n the_o little_a we_o know_v of_o her_o name_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o s._n lioba_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o own_o monument_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stranger_n who_o write_v her_o daughter_n and_o disciple_n gest_n for_o it_o particular_o to_o the_o forename_a religious_a priest_n mogâ—_n who_o have_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o her_o disciple_n agatha_n tecla_n nana_n and_o lioba_n from_o who_o relation_n he_o receive_v what_o he_o write_v of_o she_o 17._o from_o he_o therefore_o shall_v here_o be_v relate_v only_o two_o particular_n concern_v she_o the_o first_o be_v the_o special_a institut_n of_o her_o monastery_n the_o second_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o her_o charity_n to_o her_o daughter_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o care_n of_o the_o live_n sept._n 18._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o at_o winburn_n there_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o woman_n and_o in_o that_o age_n of_o innocent_a simplicity_n and_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n mutual_a free_a society_n between_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n do_v not_o render_v they_o expose_v to_o tentation_n or_o suspicion_n yet_o in_o her_o monastery_n a_o inviolable_a law_n be_v observe_v that_o no_o access_n be_v permit_v for_o either_o to_o the_o other_o enclosure_n and_o this_o special_a institut_n the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n so_o rigorous_o observe_v that_o she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v the_o bishop_n entrance_n among_o they_o 19_o in_o the_o next_o place_n among_o many_o example_n of_o the_o devout_a abbess_n tetta_n virtue_n her_o daughter_n lioba_n relate_v this_o one_o to_o her_o disciple_n for_o their_o instruction_n there_o be_v say_v she_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n a_o certain_a religious_a virgin_n which_o for_o her_o extraordinary_a strictness_n in_o regular_a observance_n be_v oft_o make_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o young_a virgin_n but_o in_o that_o office_n she_o show_v such_o indiscreet_a rigour_n that_o thereby_o she_o incur_v a_o extreme_a aversion_n and_o hatred_n from_o they_o which_o she_o never_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v by_o meekness_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persist_v to_o her_o death_n in_o her_o obstinacy_n to_o contemn_v their_o bitter_a displeasure_n against_o she_o and_o not_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o severity_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o pertinacy_n she_o die_v without_o seek_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o but_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o die_v with_o she_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o can_v scarce_o look_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v bury_v without_o expression_n of_o hatred_n to_o her_o memory_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o show_v their_o indignation_n by_o trample_v upon_o her_o grave_n 20._o this_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n she_o call_v they_o together_o about_o the_o grave_n where_o she_o with_o vehement_a sharpness_n reprove_v their_o uncharitable_a presumption_n but_o withal_o observe_v that_o the_o loose_a earth_n cover_v the_o dead_a virgin_n body_n be_v unmeasurable_o sink_v below_o the_o pavement_n she_o be_v much_o affright_v at_o it_o fear_v that_o such_o depression_n against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n argue_v no_o good_a state_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o renew_v her_o rebuke_n therefore_o against_o those_o implacable_a virgin_n 758._o and_o enjoind_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o bitterness_n against_o her_o memory_n yea_o she_o require_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o earnest_n and_o assiduous_a prayer_n for_o their_o depart_a sister_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v she_o all_o her_o offence_n commit_v by_o indiscretion_n or_o obstinacy_n she_o moreover_o ordain_v among_o they_o a_o three-day_n fast_o adjure_v they_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o psalmody_n on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a child_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n in_o devout_a prayer_n with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n assoon_o as_o they_o rise_v up_o they_o see_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o grave_n raise_v up_o to_o its_o natural_a height_n which_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v grant_v v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o trouble_n among_o the_o northumber_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 758._o assoon_o as_o the_o pious_a and_o devout_a king_n eadbert_n have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n seem_v to_o disappear_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o
surname_v the_o great_a hic_fw-la huntingdon_n and_o hoveden_n do_v thus_o write_v oâ—_n it_o in_o the_o say_a year_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n begin_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o than_o do_v charles_n the_o greaâ—_n king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n king_n pipin_n begâ—n_v his_o reign_n to_o who_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v glorious_a so_o many_o age_n become_v subject_a and_o continue_v so_o to_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n 2._o we_o declare_v before_o how_o a_o great_a league_n of_o friendship_n and_o royal_a present_v intervene_v between_o the_o two_o late_a king_n pippin_n and_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o like_a friendship_n and_o society_n do_v alâ—ed_n now_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n demand_n of_o charles_n the_o glorious_a successor_n of_o king_n pipin_n this_o we_o collect_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n ogâ—â—fu_n to_o s._n lullus_n arch-bisop_a of_o mentz_n 90._o in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v with_o his_o counsel_n and_o favour_v the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o patron_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n carl_n that_o peace_n and_o friendship_n many_o be_v establish_v between_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v he_o from_o s._n lullus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o disquiet_v church_n in_o his_o dominion_n ibid._n the_o same_o king_n and_o queen_n not_o only_o humble_o beg_v the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n for_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o special_a kindred_n &_o freindâ—_n late_o dead_a of_o who_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o charity_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o relation_n in_o their_o church_n indeed_o we_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o epistler_n write_v in_o theâ—e_n time_n but_o this_o be_v general_o onâ—_n clause_n and_o part_n of_o the_o business_n 4._o about_o this_o time_n say_v harpsfeild_n 6._o there_o flourish_v in_o britain_n two_o religious_a virgin_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n call_v rictrudis_n and_o gisla_n disciple_n of_o the_o famous_o learned_a alcuin_n who_o teach_v very_o many_o aâ—_n this_o time_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n archbishop_n egbert_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o thence_o return_v into_o france_n but_o see_v how_o useful_a and_o even_o necessary_a his_o abode_n be_v in_o britain_n he_o delay_v the_o say_a journey_n till_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v present_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o foresay_a illustrious_a virgin_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n mention_v the_o kind_n and_o learned_a letter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o their_o master_n when_o he_o live_v in_o france_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o succession_n of_o bishop_n 2._o of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n send_v ambassador_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o s_o boniface_n miraculous_o preserve_v from_o fire_n 6_o 7_o &c_n &c_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n invade_v and_o subdue_v several_a principality_n fiction_n of_o matthew_n paris_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n lucky_o again_o dyâ—_n together_o 771._o and_o to_o aldebert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n be_v substitute_v eglafe_a to_o lanfeâ—t_a bishop_n oâ—_n helmham_n athelwolf_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n these_o two_o see_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o which_o first_o remain_v at_o helmham_n thence_o waâ—_n translate_v to_o thetford_n and_o last_o to_o norwich_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v to_o pope_n steven_n succeed_v the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a pope_n hadrian_n first_o of_o that_o name_n 772._o to_o who_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o assumption_n and_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o record_v to_o this_o ambassador_n alcuin_n give_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n full_a of_o humble_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o congratulation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pastor_n the_o embasadours_n name_n be_v angilbert_n who_o alchemy_n call_v his_o most_o belove_a son_n to_o wâ—om_o he_o commit_v certain_a request_n to_o be_v present_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 774._o glast_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n add_v to_o his_o former_a liberality_n towards_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o manor_n of_o compton_n this_o he_o give_v to_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o call_v waldun_n who_o new_o succeed_v to_o guban_n 773._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eadgar_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenwalck_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o geft_n of_o either_o neither_o can_v any_o account_n be_v give_v more_o of_o the_o name_n of_o cuthrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o who_o be_v substitute_v bertâ—â—n_o hoveden_n call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n as_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v too_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n not_o worth_a the_o penetrate_a 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o relate_v how_o miraculous_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gest_n doctrine_n &_o sanctity_n of_o s._n boniface_n of_o late_a happy_a memory_n by_o defend_v his_o church_n of_o fritzlar_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o french_a dominion_n hic_fw-la besiege_v a_o certain_a strong_a castle_n call_v barimburg_n during_o which_o siege_n they_o waste_v with_o sword_n and_o â—â—e_v the_o country_n circumjacent_a their_o principal_a rage_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o fritzlare_n build_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n whilst_o the_o furious_a pagan_n be_v exercise_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o make_v this_o a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o be_v heap_v wood_n and_o cast_a firebrand_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n there_o appear_v to_o several_a christian_n in_o the_o foresay_a castle_n and_o to_o some_o pagan_n likewise_o two_o man_n in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n who_o protect_v the_o church_n from_o fire_n so_o that_o by_o no_o diligence_n or_o pain_n take_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n can_v the_o pagan_n effect_v their_o desire_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n seize_v on_o they_o they_o flee_v away_o none_o pursue_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v there_o be_v find_v one_o saxon_a soldier_n stark_o dead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o fire_n and_o wood_n in_o his_o hand_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o blow_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o burn_v the_o say_a church_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v his_o power_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o though_o short_o after_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n at_o werda_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o so_o terrible_a a_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v on_o the_o author_n that_o it_o become_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v bless_a bishop_n preach_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n 771._o begin_v trouble_n which_o in_o success_n of_o time_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o several_a petty_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v three_o year_n before_o this_o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n or_o sussex_n he_o extend_v his_o ambition_n to_o add_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o because_o lambert_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n write_v lambert_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endeavour_v to_o defeat_v his_o ambition_n he_o turn_v his_o indignation_n against_o that_o church_n also_o the_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o which_o â—e_v seek_v to_o diminish_v roborâ—_n for_o he_o take_v from_o it_o several_a manor_n as_o cherring_n seleberts_n chert_n and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v 7._o this_o wart_n between_o offa_n and_o alric_n be_v thus_o brief_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 342._o say_v he_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o the_o kentish_a man_n at_o place_n call_v ottanford_n where_o the_o slaughter_n be_v most_o horrible_a especial_o on_o the_o kentish_a partâ—_n so_o that_o king_n
relate_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o this_o manner_n 314._o king_n offa_n have_v then_o assemble_v at_o verulam_n a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o saint_n alban_n he_o confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n very_o large_a possession_n consider_v that_o great_a hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o because_o near_o thereto_o lie_v the_o broad_a high_a way_n call_v watlingstrete_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o return_v therefore_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a thing_n that_o travellour_n may_v find_v there_o a_o house_n to_o be_v entertain_v free_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o addict_v that_o place_n to_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n moreover_o he_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a house_n where_o regular_a observance_n be_v keep_v with_o best_a care_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o becc_n in_o neustria_n or_o normandy_n in_o france_n and_o ordain_v a_o abbot_n over_o they_o name_v willigode_n a_o man_n who_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 799._o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o king_n offa._n 7._o the_o particular_a possession_n give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v specify_v in_o his_o charter_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n anctario_n and_o beside_o the_o privilege_n before_o relate_v he_o add_v these_o that_o what_o soever_o exaction_n or_o for_o feyture_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o any_o criminal_a person_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n 794._o shall_v be_v pay_v thereto_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v arch_a deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n live_v within_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v subjection_n neither_o to_o archbishop_n nor_o legate_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n the_o say_a church_n as_o it_o have_v all_o royal_a right_n from_o the_o king_n so_o do_v it_o likewise_o enjoy_v episcopal_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o charter_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o worthy_a pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n immature_o hic_fw-la particular_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o distribute_v alm_n not_o only_o through_o the_o church_n in_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o king_n offa._n 9_o the_o same_o year_n higbert_n or_o humbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o aldulf_n to_o who_o a_o pall_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o that_o archiepiscopall_a ornament_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o eadbald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o year_n succeed_v heathobert_n and_o to_o egbald_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dudda_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o his_o child_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n his_o pious_a successor_n die_v short_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v the_o right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 9_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v to_o who_o another_o eanbald_n succeed_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n &_o life_n of_o offa_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 796._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o three_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n in_o sound_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 796._o 2._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o leave_v to_o several_a place_n for_o in_o warwickshire_n have_v build_v a_o church_n a_o town_n thereto_o adjoin_v be_v call_v off-church_n and_o in_o suffolck_n another_o town_n be_v call_v offton_n last_o he_o die_v in_o a_o village_n name_v offley_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bedford_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n without_o the_o citty-wall_n with_o royal_a solemnity_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bedford_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n vsk._n 3._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quendreda_n several_a child_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n be_v egfrid_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n virtue_n but_o not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o full_a half_a year_n in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v of_o another_o son_n of_o his_o call_v fremond_n slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o do_v so_o disagree_v from_o chronology_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mingle_v together_o the_o occurrent_n of_o several_a age_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n the_o one_o name_v ethelburga_n who_o in_o her_o vice_n ressemble_v her_o impious_a mother_n queen_n quendreda_n for_o she_o not_o only_o leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o she_o own_o country_n by_o poison_v her_o husband_n king_n brithric_n but_o upon_o france_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o other_o much_o unlike_o her_o sister_n &_o true_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o father_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d alfleda_n who_o the_o holy_a martyr_n king_n etheâ—â—â—rt_n have_v demand_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o who_o after_o his_o deâ—th_n prefer_v the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n before_o her_o father_n palace_n 4._o his_o elder_a son_n egfrid_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o society_n in_o his_o throne_n nine_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o only_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n more_o than_o five_o month_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o leave_v many_o and_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n whole_o employ_v the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a monastery_n and_o church_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o studious_o avoid_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n cruelty_n he_o restore_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o a_o possession_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o willing_o return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cuthbert_n then_o abbot_n thereof_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o courageous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o above_o all_o he_o most_o favour_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o which_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o liberty_n give_v by_o his_o father_n but_o himself_o add_v new_a in_o a_o place_n call_v pinnelesfeld_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n cynedrida_fw-es his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n in_o a_o second_o charter_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o like_a manner_n subscribe_v he_o add_v another_o possession_n call_v thyrefeld_n the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v name_v celchyed_a 6._o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perceive_v the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o this_o young_a king_n suggest_v to_o he_o his_o obligation_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o mother-church_n of_o britain_n canterbury_n which_o by_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a metropolitan_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n but_o late_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n with_o which_o suggestion_n of_o the_o worthy_a archbishop_n king_n egfrid_n be_v mollify_v 287_o and_o have_v restore_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n if_o death_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o take_v he_o away_o but_o what_o athelard_n can_v not_o
be_v principal_o interest_v in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o willing_o make_v the_o message_n unsuccessful_a 5._o this_o second_o letter_n send_v by_o byrne_n a_o priest_n and_o by_o fildas_n and_o ceolberth_n servant_n to_o the_o king_n 796._o be_v record_v by_o baronius_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o letter_n well_o beseem_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a king_n in_o which_o after_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o joy_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o venerable_a hope_n hadrian_n he_o with_o great_a submission_n beg_v his_o fatherly_a benediction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o his_o son_n promise_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n out_o of_o a_o enmity_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n jambert_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n have_v divide_v that_o archiepiscopall_a province_n into_o two_o province_n so_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a ordonnance_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v decree_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n twelve_o episcopal_a see_v shall_v be_v subject_a now_o though_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v either_o king_n offa_n for_o procure_v this_o change_n or_o pope_n hadrian_n for_o condescend_v to_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n most_o just_a that_o that_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n augustin_n who_o bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o kingâ—dom_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o advise_v with_o wise_a man_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o search_v the_o archive_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o the_o ancient_a ordonnance_n touch_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v preserve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n according_o he_o beseech_v he_o withal_o serious_o to_o peruse_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o same_o messenger_n from_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v several_a other_o cause_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brittaâ—y_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o king_n send_v likewise_o certain_a present_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mancusas_n mark_n 796._o 6._o now_o though_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v express_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o conterbury_n who_o cause_n be_v discuss_v either_o himself_o go_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o immediate_o follow_v they_o saint_n alcuin_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o journey_n but_o the_o good_a archbishop_n esteem_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n ethelard_n saint_n alcuin_n in_o a_o short_a letter_n send_v from_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o salute_v king_n charles_n by_o the_o way_n he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o same_o king_n who_o he_o call_v king_n david_n carol._n and_o himself_o flaccus_n matricularius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o his_o favourable_a reception_n the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o likewise_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o it_o seem_v attend_v he_o to_o wit_n ceilmund_n who_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o offa_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o torchmund_n a_o faithful_a officer_n to_o edilred_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o stout_a courage_n who_o have_v valiant_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n hîc_fw-la 7._o now_o what_o success_n this_o journey_n have_v be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n send_v messenger_n and_o leter_n to_o leo_n successor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o general_a ambassador_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o what_o he_o request_v kenulf_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o full_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o answer_n write_v by_o pope_n leo_n himself_n in_o which_o after_o many_o high_a commendation_n both_o of_o the_o king_n piety_n and_o the_o archbishop_n excellent_a virtue_n he_o signify_v that_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o sacred_a roman_a archive_v he_o find_v that_o his_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n have_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o saint_n augustin_n archbishop_n thereof_o subject_v twelve_o bishopric_n grant_v to_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o say_a bishop_n therefore_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o decree_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n to_o athelard_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o confirmation_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o inhumane_o torment_v by_o two_o assassins_n who_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 4._o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n miraculous_o restore_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a testify_v this_o in_o letter_n to_o s._n alcuin_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o kenulf_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o say_v king_n letter_n be_v write_v two_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a calamity_n which_o befall_v this_o good_a pope_n though_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n the_o say_a clause_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n in_o one_o of_o your_o epistle_n ib._n say_v the_o pope_n we_o do_v find_v a_o protestation_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o such_o be_v your_o respect_n to_o our_o apostolic_a function_n that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o i_o at_o rome_n you_o will_v willing_o and_o affectionate_o have_v lay_v down_o your_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o now_o the_o calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o 344._o though_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v pope_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o his_o predecessor_n die_v yet_o some_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v excessive_a malice_n and_o envy_n towards_o he_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v two_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n name_v paschal_n and_o campulus_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v upon_o what_o provocation_n these_o two_o wicked_a person_n shall_v conceive_v displeasure_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o rancour_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o implacable_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o celebrate_v the_o great_a litany_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o certain_a troop_n of_o soldier_n lay_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n steven_n who_o barbarous_o seize_v on_o he_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o inhuman_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o blind_a and_o dumb_a upon_o the_o pavement_n yea_o moreover_o those_o two_o inhuman_a wretch_n not_o content_a with_o this_o draw_v he_o from_o that_o place_n into_o the_o church_n itself_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n steven_n where_o they_o again_o tear_v out_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n and_o tear_v all_o his_o flesh_n with_o whip_n they_o leave_v he_o there_o wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o afterward_o fear_v lest_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o party_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gerasime_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o close_a prison_n 3._o but_o god_n who_o patient_o suffer_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o barbarous_a man_n thus_o far_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v all_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o pope_n leo_n present_o after_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n perfect_o recover_v both_o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n which_o miraculous_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o particular_o to_o albin_n his_o chamberlain_n they_o come_v by_o night_n and_o by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o